WTF?

How to End a Pornstar's Career

How to End a Pornstar's Career

Hooker of the Year 2019

Hooker of the Year 2019

Anorexic Girl Has Ginormous Pussy

Anorexic Girl Has Ginormous Pussy

I Pwn3d Your Virginity

I Pwn3d Your Virginity

The Vibrating Pussy

The Vibrating Pussy

Reverse Anal

Reverse Anal

Board Posts

38
Anonymous
@confessions
05 Sep 2012 6:48PM
• 31,821 views • 0 attachments
[ − ] thread [ 49 replies ]

Here is how I got to mess around with two of my friends during our senior year of college. Names have been changed to protect identities. I will also warn you - this will probably end up long.

SO I knew Ashley and Sara since our freshman year. They had been roommates since the first semester, and we all had History together. We had been the best of friends throughout college, although none of us had done anything sexual together. My parents lived not too far from college, and they decided to take a winter vacation to a tropical The house was empty, which meant a perfect studying place for exams. I invited Ashley and Sara to join, since I knew all of us liked studying together, even if it was for different classes.

I should take a moment to describe Ashley and Sara. They are really polar opposites of each other. Sara is tall and slender, white complexion, with (I would estimate) B cups, a flat ass, and blonde hair. Ashley is 6'2", a little chunkier, is a little darker (basically looks like she has a natural tan), has huge tits (they look like fucking watermelons), a huge ass, and brown hair.

We ate dinner at college first then drove to my parents house. We decided that it was a little late to start studying, so we decided to drink in my parents half finished basement (half finished as in my dad started to finish it, but got distracted and never completed the project). We had an old couch and a bean-bag like chair with a mini-fridge stocked with some of my dads beer. We broke out the beer and start drinking while talking about random topics. Ashley and Sara were on the couch and I was on the chair. Ashley and I were three beers in, Sara was still milking her second. This was on-pace for us, and based on past experiences, I knew we were all buzzed. I got up and went upstairs to pee. As I got to the top of the stairs, I heard Sara say that she was going to go pee too.

Now, my parents house has two bathrooms somewhat close to each other on the first floor. I figured I would be polite and went to the further bathroom, leaving the closer one for Sara. I partially close the bathroom door and pulled out my dick when I hear the door open and Sara say "OH MY GOD." I look over, and she is staring at my dick. I close the door in her face and finish peeing. After I finished, I opened the door and she was still standing there. She said "I AM SO SORRY. I thought you were in the other one, that door was closed. And holy shit you have a big dick."

Let me stop again and explain. I hate to brag, but I will anyway. Yes, girls are routinely impressed by my dick. That is because it is huge and long while soft, but does not get that much longer hard. It mostly just gets thicker.

Anyway, I didnt say anything and went back downstairs. Sara came running down a minute later saying "Oh my god Ash, you have to see his dick. It is huge." Ashley smiled and said that she has seen plenty of huge dicks. Sara said "Yeah I know. I mean, not to sound like a slut but I have seen a ton of dicks too, but it was really big even soft".

So they start talking about guys and their dicks for a while. I was starting to think they forgot about me when Ashley turned to me and said "well, now I am curious. You willing to show me?"

Ok, sorry for the interruption again. There really was no good time to mention this before. Sara and Ashley had both been single for a couple of months, and I had been single for about 5. I was pretty certain neither of them had gotten laid in that time span, since I would usually hear about it.

I laughed and said that I would feel a little uncomfortable just randomly taking it out, and that Sara only saw it because she accidently walked in on me peeing. Ashley said "So what, I have to wait until you have to pee again?" It sounded like she was waiting for an answer, so I said "yeah, I guess." She countered with "What if I showed you my boobs?"

Well that took me by surprise. And I think Sara was surprised by it too. I thought Ashley was talking out of her ass and would never flash, so I said "sure, why not." In one move she sat up and grabbed her shirt and lifted it up, showing her bra. Then she lifted her bra up and her boobs flopped out. Holy shit, they were big and perfect. I should point out that the couch and chair were only a few inches apart..we were sitting really close to each other. So they were almost in my face. She shook her shoulders and her tits swayed back and forth, then she pulled her bra back down, fixed her boobs, and pulled her shirt back down. Sara looked shocked (almost a little horrified).

Ashley looked at me and said "Ok, it's your turn." I really didnt want to, but I pulled my dick out of my pants. By this point, the conversation and staring at her tits had made my dick semi hard. I shook it a brief second, and Ashley said "that doesn't count, it is hard!"

I laughed and said "Well yeah, boobs will do that." Ashley said that she wanted to see it soft, so I told them to change the subject. So Ashley turned to Sara and started talking to her about some on-campus event later that week. All while I sat there on the chair with my dick out. And it only took a minute until it was soft. I saw Sara glancing at it out of the corner of her eye, and she turned and said "oh, it is probably soft again."

I looked down and confirmed that yes, it was soft. Ashley said "bullshit" and leaned over and grabbed my dick with her hand. I heard Sara yell "ASH, WHAT ARE YOU DOING??" and Ashley laughed and said "oh man, that is large and soft. Jeez, how big does it get?" She then started stroking it.

I kinda gripped the sides of the chair, not too sure what to do. It got hard almost instantly, and Ashley said "oh, not that much longer, but pretty thick." She didnt stop stroking though, and only a few strokes after she said "Uhm, I dont know where I am going with this..." and then she laughed. I said "yeah, what are you doing?" and Sara yelled "ASH STOP THAT!!"

From someone standing in the room, it was probably a funny scene: Sara staring (with a horrified and uncomfortable look on her face) at Ashley's hand stroking my dick, Ashley staring at her hand stroking my dick, and me looking at my dick, then at Ashley, then at Sara, and then back at my dick, all in a loop.

Ashley then looked at Sara and said "here, feel this." Sara yelled "NO! It's Mark...I wont touch his dick! And you shouldn't be either." Ashley said "Shut up, just touch it." They bickered back and forth for a minute before Ashley grabbed Sara's hand and forced it on my dick. Either Sara was not expecting it and didnt have a chance to fight back, or she just didn't fight back at all.

So Sara's hand was on my dick. She squeezed it and the look on her face went from horrified to amazement. "Wow, that IS thick..." She then picked it up and gently started stroking. She took both hands and gently stroked with both hands for a few seconds, before going back to one hand. Meanwhile, Ashley was still staring at my dick. She pushed her hair to the side, and then leaned over and put her mouth around the top of my dick.

Sara pulled her hand back and said "Ash, what are you doing now???" Ashley took my dick out of her mouth and said "Shh, I am just doing this for a few seconds." She then proceeded to take my dick back in her mouth and bobbed her head up and down my shaft. She actually got it pretty far down her throat. She held her finger to the side of my dick to show how far it went. She turned to Sara and said "Ha, beat that."

Sara said "I probably could, but we shouldnt and your mouth was just all over his dick." Ashley said "who cares..bet you cant do it anyway." Sara looked at my dick for a few seconds, then leaned in and put her mouth around the head and slowly it went down her throat. And it went further than Ashley...it didnt seem like it wasnt even that difficult to her.

She pulled up, then sucked a few seconds, bobbing up and down, then took it out of her mouth and turned to Ashley and said "see, told ya."

Sara and I then realized that Ashley's hand was down her pants, playing with her pussy. Sara yelled "ASH! Really? Right here in front of us??" Ashley said "oh shut up, its not like we have not masturbated before when sharing a room." Sara said "YEAH, but we were each in our own beds, with the lights off." Meanwhile, without thinking, I was slowly stroking my dick. Sara sees me and says "MARK! Come on, we aren't supposed to be doing this stuff together.." I shrugged and said "Ash started it."

Ashley stood up and started to take off her pants. Sara started to say something, but Ashley said "Come on, we are all good friends, let's each just have a little fun." She took off all her clothes and sat back on the couch naked, with her finger in her pussy. Ashley could see that Sara looked uncomfortable, so Ashley said "It's not like we haven't seen each other naked. You can just close your eyes if you want." Ashley then fixated her eyes on my dick and continued to stroke her pussy. I stared at her pussy and tits, and glanced over to Sara from time to time. Sara sat on the couch, looking around the room and , from time to time, at Ashley and back over to me.

I saw she was looking at my dick a little longer, and slowly started to reach her hand down her pants. Ashley saw too, and said "you know Sara, it isnt really fair that you are still clothed."

Sara thought for a minute, then stood up and slid off her pants, but stopped and said "this stays a secret..." then continued to take off her underwear, shirt, and bra.

I should take a break here and say that this all happened within a few minutes, but it really seemed like much longer.

Anyway, Ashley is slouched spread eagle on the couch while Sara's legs are conservatively spread. Both are looking at my dick, but Ashley is also glancing over at Sara. I think Ashley was getting bored, because she whispered "you have a condom?" Sara's hands stopped moving, and she just stared at Ashley. I said "yeah, probably in my bag," and I reached over and looked through the front pocket. I had a few, and pulled one out. Ashley got up, snatched it from my hand and ripped the packaging open. Before I could even move, Ashley had the condom on my dick and she was standing over me, rubbing my dick on her pussy lips.

Sara started to get up and said "I should probably leave you guys down here..." Ashley said "No, just stay. I dont care," and I just shrugged my shoulders. Ashley's tits were swinging in my face, and I grabbed her boobs and sucked on her nipples. I looked up, and she started making out with me. I could see Sara out of the corner of my eye, and she was looking at us and masturbating slowly.

She got up off me, and I thought the fucking was over. But she turned around and sat on my dick backwards, facing the couch. I reached around and grabbed her tits as they bounced. She grabbed Sara's leg and pulled her closer. Before Sara could say anything, Ashley was bent over and her tongue was between Sara's legs. Sara's eyes closed, her mouth opened, and for once she looked like she was enjoying herself.

Holy fuck, this seems much longer written out. My fingers legit hurt. I will come back later to finish. If you have reached this far, CONGRATS. I doubt many will actually make it this far though.

reply favorite add to gallery permalink Share
Quote Strike
Anonymous
Anonymous

Attachments are disabled for system maintenance.

note, attachments may take a moment to show up.
-5
heroinehater
View posts View profile
@confessions
10 Jan 2014 5:09PM
• 3,278 views • 2 attachments
[ − ] thread [ 2 replies ]

I confess that, years ago, I messed with a coworker so often that I may have caused some mental damage. I was in my low 30's and he was about 21 and was new at our firm. His name was Kenny. We became pretty good friends and would hang out from time to time. Not sure who instigated the pranks, but it was on. I guess I exploited his inexperience and was always one step ahead of him. One night, we were on my front porch and he reminded me of just how many things that I did to him. Most of them I had forgotten and have since forgotten again.
I do remember when he and I, along with another friend, went to a bar. We were playing billiards when a cute dishwater blonde came through the door. She sat at the bar and Kenny couldn't take his eyes off of her and continuously spoke of how cute she was. I went over to the bar and told her I needed a partner in a game of pool. So we played against the two friends. Kenny became even more intrigued with her. Later, she and I went back to the bar for a beer. Kenny naturally followed and stayed close to our conversation, although he couldn't hear it. I took advantage of his eagerness to join the conversation by fabricating flaws about him to her and then pull him into the conversation at the precise moment. For instance, I told her that he was a little slow and that he was in Special Education classes in high school because of those mental issues. I added that Mrs. Dothard was his Special Ed. teacher. At that moment, I turned to him and asked "Kenny, you know Mrs. Dothard don't you?". Again, his eagerness to join the conversation led him to lean in and reply "Yeah, yeah. yeah!". I went on like that for about an hour. When I told him the next day at work just what I was doing, he was both embarrassed and a little pissed.
I also remember that I would keep some candy on my desk at work and Kenny would go to my desk and eat some of it when I would leave the room from time to time. One day I sprayed some M&M's candy with hairspray, put it back in the opened bag and placed it on the filing cabinet. I pretended to go to the restroom, turned and walked back in the office. I caught him halfway from my desk to his, spitting out M^M's.
I introduced Kenny to a lot of classic rock and roll that he had never heard. So he liked to ride out to my place and listen to my albums. Only after 4:20. For you younger generation, music used to be recorded on vinyl discs called albums. I bought an album cleaning brush from Kenny. He placed a small sheet of paper in the brush case that read "FOOL", which was his nickname for me. I played an album the first night that I had the brush and found the note. He asked me every day at work if I had listened to an album the night before. I always replied "No, too busy". He followed me home one Friday after work to chill and listen to music. As we walked in the door, he tells me to put on an album. I made up something that I had to do first and for him to play one and I would play the next. I insisted he use the brush. When he did, he found my note that read "FUCK YOU".
I did other things, but I will end with this one. Kenny's car broke down and he needed to sell quickly. I gave him the name of a guy I know who owns a wrecker service, plus buys and sales used cars. Kenny contacted him and the wrecker guy offered him $400.00 dollars, sight unseen, for the car. Knowing the nature of the wrecker guy and how he would react, I told Kenny to call the guy back and tell him you want to shop the price. "He will offer you more money", I told Kenny. He did and the wrecker guy's response was "Good luck" and he hung up the phone. A month later, Kenny paid the same guy $100.00 to haul off the car.

reply favorite add to gallery permalink Share
Quote Strike
Anonymous
Anonymous

Attachments are disabled for system maintenance.

note, attachments may take a moment to show up.
-4
Anonymous
@confessions
07 Apr 2015 4:47PM
• 2,097 views • 0 attachments
[ − ] thread [ 4 replies ]

I confess that I'm in my first year of uni, staying in halls (dorm for americans), I'm living with this girl Jennifer, she was pretty hot maybe a 7/10 but she rarely locked her bedroom door. So every so often when she'd head to class and I know that she was going to be gone for a while, I'll sneak into her room. It started with just sniffing her dirty panties and wanking. But a few weeks ago I came in her shampoo and dried my cock on her clean panties. Every time I see her now I instantly get hard, it's great when I find the clean ones I dried my cock on dirty and creamy. Before I finish for the year and move out I want to cum on everything in her room. Might cum on her toothbrush when I get back form Easter, maybe save a huge load for her shampoo again!

reply favorite add to gallery permalink Share
Quote Strike
Anonymous
Anonymous

Attachments are disabled for system maintenance.

note, attachments may take a moment to show up.
12
Anonymous
@confessions
07 Sep 2012 8:13AM
• 6,542 views • 0 attachments
[ − ] thread [ 17 replies ]

I confess to engaging in my favourite pastime, abusing vulnerable hookers.

For the last two weeks I have been really saving it up. Not touching myself, literally taking cold showers when the urge gets almost to the point of being uncontrollable, the mornings are the worst!

Last night I decided to indulge myself, I am starting a two week vacation, after working five weeks straight, so I was feeling it! Of course I would like a tasty, upper middle class, shy, innocent type. But for the stuff I like to do, this is not going to happen, not unless I want to go to prison. So I am forced to settle with my next favourite, vulnerable whores. Where I live, there are plenty to choose from, some of them are not all that bad looking.

I found this one, small, skinny, cracked out,whore. I discreetly flashed her a 10 dollar bill, that got her to shuffle over to me. We went back to the shit, ( I am not joking ) $15 a night motel I rent when I engage in these kinks. I always pay cash, and always leave the clerk a nice tip. I think he too often partakes the same kinda kinks I do....

Once inside I tell the whore I have sixty dollars with her name on it, so long as I can get just a "tiny" bit rough. I pride myself on being upfront! Like the greedy, drug addicted, crack whore that she is, her eyes light up at the prospect of an additional $60 on top of the $10 I already gave her, so she agrees. This entire time my personality is very blunt, but polite, it soon changes.

As I am now rock hard, and just humming with anticipation. After she take the cash I strip her down, then literally start throwing her around the room! Its great cause she is so small and light, and you would be amazed at how much you can get away with so long as you keep talking to her the entire time. I have found that while blunt, brutal, physical acts like slapping and choking are fun, its even more fun to engage them in conversation while you do it. Make them answer questions about how worthless they are, and make them realize that no matter what happens here tonight, too bad. There will be no police involvement for a piece of shit whore like them. No justice, no fall out for me.

Of course I always wear a hat when I fuck em, but don't worry when I use my fingers to explore their two intimate holes, getting them to lick my fingers afterwards of course. I always finish off load by forcing them to open their mouths and shooting my cum inside. Its best when they flinch, and gag at the taste!

reply favorite add to gallery permalink Share
Quote Strike
Anonymous
Anonymous

Attachments are disabled for system maintenance.

note, attachments may take a moment to show up.
14
kingfish29
View posts View profile
@confessions
26 Jun 2014 2:20AM
• 18,085 views • 0 attachments
[ − ] thread [ 12 replies ]

I confess when I was 18 my 24 year old sister used to jerk me off after I broke both of my arms because I couldn't do it myself. I got home from the hospital about 7PM on a Monday night and got put into bed by mom and dad. Then they went over my schedule and the other details of my care. There would be a tutor coming in to get me through school while I was home bound from 9AM to 1PM every day starting on Wednesday. Other than that my sister would be caring for me as they would be away at work during the day, and even when they were home her bedroom was right next to mine so it was going to be Callie attending to my needs 90% of the time. I felt so pathetic if somebody helped swing my legs over the bed I could get up and walk to the bathroom. I could even sit on the toilet and do my business, but somebody had to get me started by pulling my pants down. When I was done they had to help me clean up with baby wipes and then pull my pants back up. That first night I didn’t want to think about it so I took a sedative to postpone my hell until the next day.

The next morning I woke up with morning wood and I had to pee. The bad thing was Callie had awoken me and she definitely saw my stiffly. “Looks like somebody is up early this morning” . She said laughing with a big smile on her face. “shut up I said” . “Is baby bro grouchy today?” “We better get you to the bathroom so you don’t pee the bed as I don’t want to have to change the bed sheets.” My humiliation had started. She helped me up and we made the short walked to our mutual bathroom. I said “ok turn your head, pull my pants down and I’ll sit down to take a leak.” She looked at me and said in a stern voice “Look brother I have to care for you the next month maybe more it isn’t going to work if you get all modest on me. I am going to see you naked so you better fucking get used to it. With that she shucked my sweat pants down and there my bare white ass and my seven inch cock stood in all of their glory.

“Look girls sit down to pee not boys.” She went on to say “I don’t care if you want to act like a girl around me, but you won’t be able to tuck that cock in under the toilet seat because it is stiff so I am going to have to touch it either way.”

“Aren’t you going to put some gloves on?”

“No, you’re my brother I am not worried about catching germs from you.” With that she grabbed my cock and said “oh my that Toni is one lucky girl.” It was a good thing I had to piss so bad or I wouldn’t have been able to go because of the strange hand on my cock even if it was my sister’s. Once I was done she wiped the tip of my cock with a baby wipe and pulled up my sweats. She washed her hands in the sink.

We were still in the close quarters of our bathroom and now that I was fully awake I noticed she was still in her night cloths which consisted of an old white concert tee-shirt, no bra so you could see her c cups jiggle when she moved and of course a pair of pink shorts that she had probably gotten when she was in junior high that were two sizes too small and said “PINK” in white letters across the backside. Her ass cheeks were hanging out of them as she bent over to wash her hands. Before I knew it I was hard.

OMG I was hard for my sister. Of course as she backed away from the vanity her ass hits my front and she feels that hard cock poking her in the ass cheeks. “Do you have to pee again or are you just happy to see me?” she laughed. With that she leads me into my bedroom and helps me into the bed. Feeling ashamed about my boner for my sister I deflated quickly and started crying. “Callie this is so damn humiliating I am so sorry I don’t want you to feel like I think of you in that way.”

“It is ok Troy it is your body’s natural reaction to stimulation I know you can’t help it.” “Hell I bet it hurts you were cooped up in the hospital and weren’t exactly able to help yourself.” Do you want me to call Toni after she gets home from school maybe she could help you with your problem?

“Our relationship isn’t that way”

“But you told me in the hospital you showed her your dick?”

“Yes, but that is all we have done a little touching and feeling we are in the geek lane at high school not the fast lane like you were, and we are not even official yet.”

“So you think I was a slut? ”

“No that isn’t what I meant we are just both late bloomers and neither one us had the same opportunities you did.”

She said “that surprises me Toni is really hot, and has a model’s body long and slender with beautiful long flowing brunette hair. I’d love to have a firm body like that not a jiggly one like mine. Are you sure she hasn’t been around the block with someone else?”

“I am sure up until last year she had short hair, pimples, braces and wore glasses. Plus she has been in AP classes since she was a Freshman like me, and what do you mean sis your hot?”

“Umm well I see you’re not so bad yourself, but I guess inviting Toni over to relieve you is out of the question?”

“I’d say so, plus I don’t want her to see me like this for fuck sakes my sister has to hold my cock when I pee.”

“Look if this girl is into you like I think she is and your into her – you have to get over the embarrassment of stuff that doesn’t matter. If she cares for you and you care for her I won’t have to hold your wee wee for you anymore she will, but right now we have immediate needs to take care of. Why don’t you sleep for awhile as I need to go the store and get something. When I get home we can have lunch and then I will give you a shower.”

“ok”

She left the room, I heard her get in the shower and then about 30 minutes after the water turned off I heard her walk downstairs and out the door it was about 10:30AM. She looked in on me before she left, but I pretended to be asleep. For the first time since my injury I felt better about things as the worst of it was over. My sister had seen me naked and even touched my cock. The world didn’t come to an end and I didn’t die of embarrassment. Of course it had helped that mom and dad had told me the night before that part of the reason Callie didn’t get to come home that much when she was in College was that she had a part time job as a CNA in a nursing home near her college campus so she was very experienced in all of this. I found out she was even certified in this type of care. There was a lot I was learning about my sister that I didn’t know. Namely that she was compassionate, kind and there was a lot more to her than just her looks. I was beginning to believe she wasn’t at all shallow the impression I had often got of her when I only saw her in small doses when she was still in college and from what I remember from when she was in her last two years of High School. I was also starting to feel closer to her than I had ever felt before. I even feared I was developing a crush on her and even if I wasn’t my dick sure was. I had defiantly fully let her back in.

Continued Here

reply favorite add to gallery permalink Share
Quote Strike
Anonymous
Anonymous

Attachments are disabled for system maintenance.

note, attachments may take a moment to show up.
9
xDuckSick
View posts View profile
@random
27 Feb 2017 1:49PM
• 2,740 views • 0 attachments
[ − ] thread [ 2 replies ]

Bernard's Cock

This is the confessional story of how Bernard was able to fuck whoever he wanted in class.

Bernard was timid and shy, and his thin body reflected this. However, as is often the case with such a person, he was the horniest of fuckers. Losing his virginity permeated his thoughts throughout every minute of his waking life, and when he slept, well, needless to say all his dreams had a common theme. Every morning Bernard awoke to the disappointment that the cunt he thought he'd finally been penetrating, was just another dream, and that in fact all he had achieved in doing was to make his pyjamas wet and sticky about the groin area again.

Eighteen and the closest he'd been to fucking was in his dreams. However, an unearthly gift was about to change all this.


The first time it happened, Bernard was in Math class. Sitting absentmindedly as ever, Bernard would alternate his gaze between the clock on the wall, and the view out the window. The girls were playing volleyball in the playground. He would try not to stare at them for too long, firstly so that he wasn't caught, and secondly so that he wouldn't get an erection in class. Every time one of the girls would jump to shoot, he would narrow his vision at their vest covered breasts, some were larger than others, but all gave him equal delight.

Turning his attention back to his text book, Bernard couldn't help but notice the pink thong of the girl in the desk in front of his. She was Jessica Riley, and she was the prettiest of things. Seeing her thong from behind, Bernard couldn't help but imagine what the front would look like, how she would look with nothing but the thong on, with her long brunette hair resting on her naked shoulders. How he would love to pull her thong to oneside and taste her fresh pussy, how her body would writhe under the influence of his tongue up her cunt. Bernard's breaths begin to become shorter when all at once his thoughts were suddenly broken.

Mrs Adams was standing over his desk. "Distracted by something again Bernard?", she enquired in harsh tones.
"No Mrs, sorry Mrs", fell the words out of his embarrassed red face.

Leaning forward, Mrs Adams continued to lecture Bernard on the importance of remaining focused in class and studying well. However it fell on dead ears, Bernard had already been distracted by her low cut top, draping off her shoulders, exposing first her collar bones, then her well defined cleavage. Bernard tried to retain eye contact with Mrs Adams, tried to look as if he was paying attention to her words. It was too dificult. He Intermittently nodded to simulate agreement with what she was saying, however this was merely an excuse to catch a glimpse down her blouse.

Seeing the top of her black lace bra, remembering the sight of Jessica's pink thong. Imagining Mrs Adams and Jessica naked together, rubbing each others bodies, kissing each others lips. Picturing them on their knees under his desk, pulling down his trousers, seeing their astonished faces as he reveals his gigantic cock (it wasn't). Bernard could no longer suppress the feeling in his boxers, a bead of sweat rolled down his face, and his cock all of a sudden was erect.

As instantaneously as Bernard's cock was hard, Mrs Adams speech wash frozen. He looked up awaiting the next sentence but it didn't come. He looked around, no one was moving. He looked out the window, the girls had stopped playing volleyball, frozen like statues in their sporting poses. Finally he looked back at the clock on the wall, it ticked no longer. In total shock, Bernard rose from his seat. Shaking like a leaf he reached out to touch Mrs Adams' arm. It was warm and soft, she remained totally motionless and unaffected.

The distress evident on Bernard's face slowly faded as his parted lips transformed into a wry grin. The realisation time was frozen and his cock was rock solid made Bernard overwhelmed with a strange blend of fear and joy. Building in confidence, he reached for Mrs Adams' tits, the first non-maternal pair he'd ever felt. He squeezed them with delight. In the blink of an eye he had removed her blouse, and then - not without difficulty - removed that seductive lace bra, dropped it to the floor, and almost awe struck eye-balled her large exposed tits. Those grand orbs of desire, framed and enhanced by a thin waist and slender shoulders. Bernard was beside himself.

Removing his own top, Bernard moved closer to Mrs Adams. He threw his arms around her waist tightly to feel her naked torso against his. He tasted her lips, slid his hands down her trousers and groped her firm ass cheeks. After feeling her tongue with his own one, he moved down to kiss her neck, in doing so he saw it again - over Mrs Adams' shoulder - the pink thong of Jessica Riley.

How had he forgotten about Jessy, sitting there, bent forward, frozen. He stepped away from Mrs Adam's body, approached Jessica's desk. She sat there with the end of a pencil in her mouth. How innocent she looked clearly deliberating on one of the problems from class. Bernard was transfixed by her pretty frozen face, by her soft lips teasing the end of that pencil, he couldn't resist any longer. Her head was at a perfect height, he turned it towards his crotch and dropped his trousers. He ripped off his boxers and manually opened her mouth, then - slowly yet purposefully - buried his throbbing cock in her gob. He felt her wet tongue before the back of her mouth.

His heart beating like a drum, Bernard lost all self-control. Taking hold of her head with both hands, Bernard begin thrusting in and out of her mouth. The silence in the room was broken by the sound of squelching and of Bernard's balls ricocheting off her chin. Jessica's mouth became ever fuller with spit and bile as she began to gag on Bernards cock which gave him a shock. He took his cock out her mouth to see if she had awoken. She hadn't, but moreover, she was more beautiful than ever. Frozen in time with saliva hanging between her mouth and his cock, her eye make-up a mess.

Bernard lifted Jessica out of her chair. Fortunately she stood of her own accord. Starting from the top down, Bernard unbuttoned her shirt one by one. She didn't wear a bra, and her perky budding tits were a sight to behold. Small, unassuming, fucking perfect. Her body was just as Bernard had imagined. Petite as anything, slightly tanned, soft, delicate, ripe.

Bernard continued to strip both his mannequinesque beauties completely bear. He looked around the room at all the other frozen faces, but with little inspection was sure he already had the two finest women in the room stripped naked, ready at his disposal. He pushed Mrs Adam's onto his desk face up, and positioned her body so that her head dangled off the end. With some effort and plenty of huffing and puffing, he lifted Jessica's body on top of Mrs Adams' the other way around and on all fours, so that her hairless pussy rested right above Mrs' Adams' upside down face.

Bernard stood back and admired his perfect fucking creation. Proudly he stood up to it, kissed Jessica's pretty little ass cheek (for it looked so sweet), then angled his cock down towards Mrs Adams' mouth. He secured the two bodies in place with his hands, and begin to pummel her mouth like a rabid dog fucks their favourite toy.

Once again the room was full of the sound of gagging. This time Mrs Adams' mouth squelching whilst spit spluttered out all over her face. Bernard stopped fucking her face for a moment, again admiring his creation and the mess he'd made of it.

Using his hand, he cupped up some of the saliva from his cock and Mrs Adams' messy face, and dribbled it over Jessica's ass. Bernard returned his cock to Mrs Adam's throat, burying his whole length in there as far is he could go, holding it there for a few seconds so to lube up his cock. He pulled it out again, took a firm grip of Jessica's hips, and with some force required, squeezed his cock into her asshole.

Her asshole, tight as it was, gradually parted, expended, and engulfed the head of Bernard's cock. He slid inch after inch, deeper and deeper into her shitter, and as he reached maximum penetration, she wimpered.

Again Bernard feared she had awoken. He reached forward and turned her head to face him. It was still motionless, yet now it bore an expression of discomfort. Still angling her face towards him, Bernard removed all but the head of his cock from her ass. Staring deeply into her eyes (still beautifully framed by her messed up makeup), he slammed his cock hard up her ass to the sound of flesh slapping flesh and another whimper. Certainly she was still frozen in time, but to Bernard' delight, she quietly whimpered as he continued to pound her ass.

After a few minutes of fucking Jessica's pretty little ass, he removed his cock, and spat onto her barely gaping hole. It slid over her asshole, down the ravine between her red ass cheeks towards her pussy, before dripping on Mrs Adams' face. The sight of this excited Bernard immensely, and joyfully he returned his ass stenching cock to Mrs Adams' throat.

He pounded away gleefully, alternating between the teachers gob and the students asshole, the messier Mrs Adams' face became, and the more Jessica whimpered, the more Bernard became excited. Frantically he fucked both of them until he felt a contortion in his stomach. Uncontrollably, as if possessed, he stretched Jessica's ass cheeks wide apart, found her drenched wet cunt with the head of his cock, plunged the whole thing in, and instantly erupted. With a demonic grunt, the likes of which Bernard did not know he could produce, Bernard was finished.


So that's the story of how Bernard lost his virginity (if you can call it that). After cumming (and taking a moment to watch his cum spew out of Jessica's pussy onto Mrs Adams' face) he quickly cleaned and dressed the pair, and soon as his cock was soft again, the clock ticked again. Needless to say Jessica and Mrs Adams' were might confused as to why their makeup had suddenly became a mess, why Jessica's ass was sore, and why Mrs Adams' had lost her voice. However it remained an unsolved mystery.

From that day onwards, whenever Bernard got an erection, time froze. Might this gift turn out to be a curse for our timid Bernard. Who knows? All Bernard knows, is that he had the best fucking experience of his life, one that he couldn't have even dreamed off without his magic cock.

reply favorite add to gallery permalink Share
Quote Strike
Anonymous
Anonymous

Attachments are disabled for system maintenance.

note, attachments may take a moment to show up.
-4
Anonymous
@random
03 Apr 2013 9:59PM
• 8 views • 0 attachments
[ − ] thread [ 0 replies ]

So the other night I was hanging with my 19 yearold girlfriend and we went to her school to shoot some Photography for one of classes. We got to talking and she told me since its a college people are aloud to take nude self portraits of themselves and that got me to thinking of how much fun it would be to either A. Get her to or B. find a girl at the school to shoot a lil movie;). They have walls to give you privacy in the room so it could very well be possible if she's into it, but the question is how to ask or come across it...?

reply favorite add to gallery permalink Share
Quote Strike
Anonymous
Anonymous

Attachments are disabled for system maintenance.

note, attachments may take a moment to show up.
7
Anonymous
@confessions
26 Apr 2013 10:08PM
• 5,970 views • 1 attachment
[ − ] thread [ 19 replies ]

I kept K after class, and went through her grades with her. And I point out some places that I had a little wiggle room. I said something like "Between that and some extra credit, I think we can get you graduated."

She asked what extra credit, and I asked her if she had any ideas. And I said that it needed to be soon. Like this weekend. I got her phone number, and sent her a text a couple of hours ago, on my WalMart cell.

Just got a response back....

Houston, we are go for launch.

reply favorite add to gallery permalink Share
Quote Strike
Anonymous
Anonymous

Attachments are disabled for system maintenance.

note, attachments may take a moment to show up.
0
ArchiveOfSpam
View posts View profile
@random
24 Mar 2025 2:42AM
• 181 views • 0 attachments
[ − ] thread [ 0 replies ]

A fantasy to jerk to, link to video included. This time i present you: leggings under table at the library

University is where all the little brats learn how whores they can get to be. Today i went to the library, the only place i can trully focus on my shit, had to study a little bit on Plato’s books, so hard time. Went to the pc sections, research a little bit, and after a while i just realize she has been sitting in front of me the whole time, Julia, this beautiful spoiled brat, not a library rat of course, studying on the library, so wierd, something wasn't right. Yeah she has a good butt but nothing out this world, seen her before wearing some black leggings but there are others better on my class. I tried to forget about her, thinking about an athletic socrates going around town fucking debating to everyone at will, but i could not stop staring at her hair there in front of me, i was just somewhat shaken. She just moves back and forth on her chair and it makes it worst, shes so uncomfortable or wtf?
There I realized the tables are open and i could take a look at her arse, just a quick look to see what it looks like, and then back to study. Yep, thats it, just a little peak at her.
I lean on a side, and…OMG, she is leaned back on the chair and that ass in leggings is showing COMPLETELY her little thong, fucking hell, i cannot stop looking at her, sitting like that makes her look so big, never seen her so edible.
My heart beat goes like a thunder storm, i look around and there is no one looking, i can get a pic… or a video. I take my phone off my pocket and sneak it under the table, no one knows what i am doing now, so hot. There is even this faggot in front of us, but what can he do. I do some nice closeups to get a good look of that meat.
Shes arching back, i take a good look at both fat cheeks that i wish i had in my hands, the leggings allow me to see little pints of her naked skin, white skin, pale delicious skin of her ass, and a thong that goes right in the middle of her asscrack, smelling so good, going deep and warm into her pink, salty flavoured anus, delicious hole that she would be ashamed to flash, but i would be delighted to lick. And then this thong barely holding onto her pussylips, a pussy so tight that anyone will nut in a thing of seconds, your cock gets way too hard inside her, stands like a pole without a flag, wet and dripping, and the head starts to tingle, itching for a fat cum right into the mouth of her womb, so deep…

And the ideas come to my mind as i am recording and watching her fatass. Sitting that huge butt on my face, or myself turning into a chair better, her pussy is right in my nose, she starts to move back and foward, starts to moan, aww man, moving her little power button in my nose to reach one in public, right thru her black thin legging, right here in the library, come on baby cum in my face, we can make it together…
My cock goes hard as an arrow, or as a snake in my pants, i start to caress myself on top, and i just need it to come off, then i had that idea that i never before had: just jerk off here and now. I have enough material for a full video, so i just lock my phone. I look around with the eyes of a killer, no one looking, i unzip my pants, move the underwear aside with no hesitation and my hard cock comes out in all of its glory, my heart pumps so loud i start thinking she might hear it, but there is no single sound in the whole room. One little stroke, the feeling of freedom, and it just keeps asking me for more. Slowly going with another, another and one another stroke, going up and down my hard stiff white cock, sometimes leaning besides to take a look at her big fat ass, sometimes sitting straight in the chair looking at her beautiful hair right in front of me, my dick starts to have spasms, goodness, i have never felt so good and free, and yet so scared of getting caught. But i need to explode for Julia, there is no way i stop, just a little more strokes and i will be in heaven after this hell. My heart rate goes up, can barely breathe, i start feeling like im burning, i needed to pound her and get her pregnant. My milk is about to just jump out of me right now and i dont care anymore about anything, my legs goes stiff, im aching for this orgasm right now… and there, in the last sneak peak i took of her big ass, my head goes hard and red, showering my hoodie and the lower side of the table in a white wet rain, i let out a relief, a slight moan, she might even heard of it but i could not care less. Thats what she can provoke if shes coming dressed up like that. I just quickly get my dick inside as it was getting smaller, took off my hoodie and tied it around my waist, trying to hide any cum drops on my clothes. Put my shit together and left just taking a little last look at her, clearly not suspecting anything. Went home as fast as i could to check out the video and jerk off again.

upload deleted
reply favorite add to gallery permalink Share
Quote Strike
Anonymous
Anonymous

Attachments are disabled for system maintenance.

note, attachments may take a moment to show up.
1
Anonymous
@confessions
01 Oct 2022 12:42PM
• 0 views • 0 attachments
[ − ] thread [ 0 replies ]

Okay, so this happened a long time ago, but I still need to get it off my chest. And yes, it's true!I once went to the equivalent of a boarding school (ages 18 and up) and every year there was a reunion and that applied to every single class that had gone to that school for the past 30 years. The reunion took place on the weekend while the then current students were present. I'm sorry for the extra info, but it will be worth it. Anyway, about five years after I had attended, I was greeted by a girl about 19 years old. Not exactly gorgeous but nice enough, slightly chubby and definitely not the brightest bulb, but nice despite that.As it so happened, I had to share a room with another guy, who also wasn't the sharpest tool in the shed, but fortunately a nice guy.She was enamoured with both of us  so much so, that she wanted to have a threesome with us.I figured, okay, I'm in. That is to say until my roommate shared a bombshell I did not see coming. He confessed to me that he was indeed a virgin.Regardless of how much I wanted to have the threesome, my conscience kicked in and I came to the conclusion that his first time should not be a threesome.Don't get me wrong, I love sex, but this was not the right time to teach him something that he should learn from a woman, and the only partner he should have for his first time. She went on and on about everything she loved doing and she replied to my questions correctly. This told me that she was the real deal. As the hours passed, I knew that I was not able to be any decent sexpartner at such a late time. She talked about how she was going to the reunion the following year and she made me promise that if I was there on the reunion that year, that we would fuck.Well, horny and dumb me, thought, cool, and I said sure, I'm willing if you're up for it.And as particular date showed up, I went to the reunion and as she had promised, she was there.I was hoping to be let off the hook as I really was not that keen on fucking her. So when she said that if she found someone else that night, she would release me from the promise. You see, I always keep my word, if humanly possible. And here I was hoping against all hope that she would let me off the hook, but to no avail.I actually prayed, that's how desperate I was, but when she told me that she had failed to find someone new, I had to do it.We went back to my room and got undressed. She insisted that I should go first, and then she got undressed. She was plump and had a freshly shaved fat pussy. She sat on my lap while we were making out.She let me fondle her boobs as we were warming up to the main event. I then asked her to get on the floor and lift her legs up. She wasn't so keen at first, but I told her that her weight would make it difficult for me to get the job done properly. She obliged.I fingered her fat pussy and got her a little wetter than she had been and then I started to fuck her.I didn't take long before I came, but I wasn't done with her that easily. I then had her get on her knees and lick my cock clean. She wasn't too keen on the idea at first, but I told her that she had promised me that I could order her around and that she was okay with that.That was obviously a lie, but she didn't call me out on it, so she obeyed me like the slutty bitch I knew that she really was. I also fucked her fat ass and had her lick my cock clean afterwards.I will admit that the whole "session" took about an hour and a half.I finished with fucking her pussy before calling it quits. I kissed her on the forehead and told her to get dressed and leave.I did have a guilty conscience for about a minute, but I had to do her like that so that she wouldn't pester me for more. That's the only time I have done anything like that but I just had to.And that's it!

reply favorite add to gallery permalink Share
Quote Strike
Anonymous
Anonymous

Attachments are disabled for system maintenance.

note, attachments may take a moment to show up.
4
Anonymous
@confessions
18 Jul 2016 11:53PM
• 4,904 views • 0 attachments
[ − ] thread [ 3 replies ]

So I'm just gonna post this anonymously as I don't really want to identify myself on here, you never know who's about. Anyways, I've been a very lucky guy and I've got many many stories to tell so I thought "fuck it, let's just put it out there". This is my first time posting on here and I'm not going to be putting up any pictures, I just feel like that's a bit disrespectful and I don't want to get in trouble for that shit. I'll also be changing names to protect those involved, including myself.

So, I was in my teens and I was attending college when I meet this super hot ginger girl, a real stunner. She must've been a few years older than me, maybe three or so. Let's call her Liz. Liz was around 4 foot 9, slim, freckled, brown eyes and red hair and fucking hell her tits were amazing. I can't even describe it, they weren't overly big or anything they were just very "out there" if you get what I mean.

Every day she would come to college and we'd be in a class or two together every so often, she always came to school in this white shirt that clung to her tits tighter than it probably should have. I'm pretty sure whenever she walked into the room every guy snapped their neck to check her out.

Now I'll be honest, I'm not a popular guy and I was even less popular back then, I wasn't exactly considered a cool guy, I was always this scruffy geeky rocker type so I hadn't really had much experience with girls at that point. We all have to start somewhere.

It turned out that Liz was actually a really cool girl, we got talking and we were pretty decent friends, we eventually got into this groove of hanging out in the art room every Monday as we always had time off from classes at that time and it would usually be me, her and her best friend who I was also on good terms with.

We flirted quite a lot, and had some fun, I recall myself teasing her about her gingerness and "out there" tits, so I called her gingertits. Looking back on it it was probably a really childish thing but fuck it, we were young. We flirted with each other every so often and generally hung out getting to know each other, though I never believe anything would come of it.

So this one evening her friend who was usually with us went out, I figured she went out for a walk or something. I continued what I was doing, which I believe was some sort of artwork and Liz smiles, slowly strolls over to me and starts flirting pretty intensely, leaning over me in a way that shoved her tits in my line of sight.

I was fucking terrible with girls back then, I did not know a thing, so I awkwardly sat up and walked around in discomfort, not really sure what to make of the situation. Sure enough, she followed, looking up to me with those beautiful brown eyes and unbuttoning her shirt. I was freaking out so I walked backwards even more and was pretty much pinned against the wall with her still approaching.

I can't be sure as it's been years ago but she stared me right in the eyes, smiled all cute and half-jokingly said something to do with the two of us getting together and leant in for a kiss, pushing herself against me I could feel her tits press against me.

At this point something clicked, call it instinct but I just completely forgot about all the nervousness and how unsure I was about it and I leant down and kissed her, she was so fucking short. Things got heavy fast, we were making out pretty hard and I'll admit I wasn't really thinking. I lifted her up and placed her on the counter that surrounded most of the art room, literally tearing off her shirt and revealing her beautiful tits, I damn near tore that shirt in half.

We continued to make out, she was very clearly enjoying it, having gotten what she wanted and was biting her lower lip, holding onto her shirt as it fell down her shoulders. I had gotten harder than I ever had before and suddenly began taking off my jeans, god I wanted to fuck that slutty little bitch.

But no, she said she didn't want that as she was saving her virginity for someone she loved and tbh that was a real ball ache but she made up for it. She jumped down from the counter and fell to her knees. She began unzipping my jeans and pulled my underwear down with them, revealing my cock. I was pretty self conscious, as I imagine most guys are but it turned out I had nothing to be self conscious of.

She smiled, shocked at the size of my cock, I'd always thought it was average but apparently it was the biggest she had ever seen outside of porn. She smiled and held it in her tiny hands, she was so damn petite. She was so happy to have a cock to play with, she began sucking, playing with the head with her tongue and licking it up and down. Eventually I face fucked her pretty hard and she gagged, I'm sure she loved it as she couldn't stop smiling. I couldn't hold it in anymore and she began jerking my cock with both of her hands, licking my cock with her mouth as wide as she could make it. I came in her mouth, it splashed a little over her pale pink lips and she swallowed it all, even wiped it off of her lips and swallowed that as well.

We quickly got our clothes back on and returned to our seats and as soon as we do Liz's friend comes back into the art room asking "so what did I miss" and neither of us said a word, we just looked at each other and laughed a bit. We never got up to any mischief again as I left the college soon after and we didn't stay in contact but I still think about it sometimes and I can't help but imagine how great her tight virgin pussy must have been.

Sorry for any mistake there, I'm not an erotic writer, I'm just talking about my experiences. Hope you enjoyed anyway, let me know if you want to hear any more. Trust me, they get wilder.

-DK

reply favorite add to gallery permalink Share
Quote Strike
Anonymous
Anonymous

Attachments are disabled for system maintenance.

note, attachments may take a moment to show up.
3
Bobtehbuilder
View posts View profile
@confessions
10 Mar 2013 9:54PM
• 3,467 views • 0 attachments
[ − ] thread [ 3 replies ]

I'm a college guy, with a girlfriend, but I'm a bit of a voyeur. My girlfriend shares a 4 bedroom apartment with three other girls, one of them I find ridiculously more attractive than the others. One day I slept over at my girlfriends apartment, and she had class, so she let me sleep in, and when I woke up, I heard one of the showers running, it turned out I was alone at the apartment with the hot roommate, who was currently in the shower. I helped myself into her room first, and looked through her phone, which to my pleasant surprise I found a picture of her in a bra, no nudes though, which I then sent to myself. Her bathroom door was open a crack, so I peeked in to make sure she was actually in the shower, and she was, so I crept in. I used my phone camera like a periscope, and held it up above where the shower curtain rod was, and caught a glimpse of the most heavenly, perky little B cup tits I've ever seen, in that moment I wanted to just rip open the curtain and fuck her right there, but I didn't, and she tossed her head back to wash her hair, her eyes were closed luckily so I moved my phone away and left the room, I deeply regret not having had the presence of mind to have taken a picture. I plan to pursue her further in this kind of way, possibly sleep invasions if the opportunity presents itself.

reply favorite add to gallery permalink Share
Quote Strike
Anonymous
Anonymous

Attachments are disabled for system maintenance.

note, attachments may take a moment to show up.
4
Anonymous
@confessions
05 Feb 2012 3:31PM
• 12,479 views • 0 attachments
[ − ] thread [ 48 replies ]

I confess I listened to my roommate fuck my girlfriend...

It was Christmas break at the University we attend and I live in a frat house with a roommate. My roommate, myself, and my gf are all seniors. We party together regularly and have a good time with each other. I have never noticed any attraction between the two of them. So during break we have nothing to do all day since class is out of session. We decide to day drink at a friends house. We all get really drunk with about 15 other people at the party.

My gf and I decided to head back as the evening is winding down. We get to my room alone and have sex. I get her off and she makes me cum, just like always we're both pleased. So, we lay down and fall asleep...

Some background, my gf and I have been dating for over 2 years, and have been faithful to each other while being very freaky with each other.

My roommate is a college football player and we are best friends and fraternity brothers. Hes a big guy and a very typical frat/football guy build. I'm more a basketball player type so I'm in shape and tall, but not as bulky.

So as we're sleeping my roommate comes in. I wake up, my gf does not. He's drunk and so am I. He sets his stuff down and heads out of the room to party some more, I thought. My gf was not awake at this time. 5 minutes later she gets up and says she has to go the the bathroom, so I roll over and try to fall back asleep.

I hear the shower running and voices coming from the bathroom which is just behind the paper thin wall my bed is against. Its my gf and my roommate. I am still drunk and don't get up or move, just listen:

"He's passed out, now take off your pants so I can suck that huge cock of yours."

I freeze, I can't breathe, but I'm rock hard...

I hear her gagging from having his dick in her throat, it sounds like she's struggling. A smack that must be him slapping her ass. After what seemed like an eternity I begin to hear her moaning..

"oh fuck, i'm so wet. Fuck my pussy."

She always talked dirty to me, but this was a slutty sound I've never heard before. It sounded as if they were right against the wall 6 inches from me.

He kept pounding away and her screams got louder and louder. Then i heard:

"Fuck my ass, i know you do anal with the cheerleaders.."

It was true, my roommate was an ass man, but my gf was not. I almost came right then...

I could hear her cry-moan dealing with the obvious pain of the first dick in her ass.

He kept fucking her harder and harder in the ass. She was moaning very loudly now, I wondered who all could hear.

After another 10 minutes I heard her say:

"Now cum in my pussy, I'm going to squirt all over your huge cock."

Its true she squirted almost every time we had sex. Her screams began to rise in pitch and volume and I knew she was close to climaxing:

"Do it! Cum in my pussy!"

"Oh fuck you slut, here it comes."

With that I heard her moan the loudest moan yet and heard him grunt. I knew what had happened...

I heard the bathroom door open and quickly closed my eyes. Now my bedroom door opened and a figure stood next to me in the dark..

She climbed on top of me and shook me "awake" then immediately sat her face on my pussy, turned around and began sucking my cock...

"Thank god you were hard for me when you were passed out cause I'm so horny" she said between breaths of air while sucking my dick.

I could taste my roommates fresh cum dripping from her pussy, but she never said a word. We fucked twice after that and on the second time my roommate walked in on us with a smile on his face.

Neither have fessed up to it happening at all and its been a year, and I never asked...

reply favorite add to gallery permalink Share
Quote Strike
Anonymous
Anonymous

Attachments are disabled for system maintenance.

note, attachments may take a moment to show up.
8
Anonymous
@random
05 Aug 2024 10:14PM
• 2,334 views • 1 attachment
[ − ] thread [ 8 replies ]

All characters in the story are 18+

Cheryl is a 31-year-old white woman who has been dating her white boyfriend Mike for 5 years. She is 5'7", slim, toned, 125 lbs gym body, blond and blue with pale skin and perky 34B breasts. Cheryl is a hipster type of woman that is well groomed as is the style of the day.

In her youth she was a rebellious punk rocker chick resulting in her being well tattooed, starting around age 18 she got the tattoo bug and now displays a tattoo of a fox on her right forearm, flowers on her right shoulder, the entire right side of her body has a tattoo of a pin-up girl, a bird in a cage on her back, a cute little snail on her lower waist, and her favorite tattoo is a skull on the top of her right foot. She had always been a tomboy growing up and throughout her life.

Her boyfriend Mike, 35, is short and average in about every other way, he is a doctor, a wealthy doctor but he is not worldly making him gullible and naive which is something that Cheryl’s narcissistic side takes advantage of now and then. She has lied to him about stuff like how many guys she’s slept with in her life, and she has cheated on him a few times over the years.

One day she and Mike got into a fight before she went to work. Her co-worker John always flirted with her, and that night Cheryl told John that she didn’t care about Mike or their relationship anymore. That night after work, Cheryl followed John into his car and flirted with him until, with a smirk on her face, she leaned down in his seat and took his cock out of his pants. She sucked on John’s big cock for an hour, hearing her phone buzzing the whole time, knowing it was Mike trying to call her. She didn’t care at all and sucked that big hard cock until John put his hand on her head, and held her mouth down on him while he blew his entire load into her mouth. He felt how she kept sucking his dick while he was nutting, and she swallowed all his cum and ate it. When he was finished, she just sat up, wiped some cum off her lips, and looked at her phone.

She texted her boyfriend, “Hey! Stuck in traffic. Be home in a bit!”

John looked at Cheryl and said, “Why are you still with that guy?”

Cheryl said, “Because he’s got money! And because he’s dumb and won’t even realize when I go home that I just ate some other guy's cum tonight”

She went back to Mike’s apartment and just watched tv with him like nothing happened. He never found out about it.

Another time she cheated on Mike was when she was pissed off at him, and she wanted to mess around with John again after work. In the back of his car in the dark parking lot, Cheryl found out about John’s ass fetish. He told her exactly what he wanted to do to her, and she did it submissively and loved it. John had her in the backseat with her pants pulled down around her ankles and had her face down and ass up. He got behind her, spread her perky tight ass cheeks, and went down and licked her entire ass crack with his tongue. He loved the musky scent of her sweaty asshole as he pressed his nose on her puckered-up butthole and sniffed it so hard as he was jerking off his cock. This sexual attention and felt like such a dirty girl. She pressed her ass back on John’s face because she knew he liked it. That cheating episode with John ended with him licking her ass until he jacked onto her butthole. Cheryl knew all she had to do was pull her panties back up her legs, and Mike would never even find out what she did that night.

The biggest lie that Cheryl told Mike is how she doesn’t want to have any, the truth is, just not with him. It has been a big fight between the couple in the past year. Mike really wants to have a child and start a family with Cheryl but she always made excuses.

Cheryl’s boyfriends and hookups in her life have only ever been white guys. She likes to be very submissive during sex and has let many guys use her hard in the past. Right after she turned 18, she went to a college party with her friend. She got really *****, and this older guy at the party took her upstairs with him. She remembers losing her anal virginity that night as he fucked her in the ass. Then he laid her on her back, and she let him pull her head off the side of the bed, and fuck her mouth until he blew his load down her throat. But she is very turned on by race play fantasies that she keeps a secret to herself. When Mikes gone on trips for work, she will watch BLACKED RAW videos and masturbate. It brings out that rebellious girl in her, where she feels like it’s naughty, bad, and so risky to fuck a black guy like that. Just thinking about it when she masturbates turns her on, and she gets a sexual rush through her body thinking about having unprotected sex with a big black cock.

Cheryl was able to get a substitute teacher job for the very last day of the year at the local high school. One of the teachers was sick, so they called Cheryl and asked her to come in. She’s never done it before but was super excited to try it. That same Friday, Mike was leaving for a business trip, and was going to be gone for a few days. He was going to drop Cheryl off at the school in the morning, so he could go in and introduce himself and say hi to some of the teachers. Their apartment was right next to the school, so Cheryl could just walk home at the end of the day.

She wanted to look cute, but not too sexy at her job. She wore black skinny jeans that were tight on her long legs, and wrapped around her firm plump ass cheeks, showing off her big thigh gap between her legs. A white button up shirt to look professional, and black open toed high heels. Cheryl has always loved getting attention from men, and loves when guys stare at her feet when she wears her high heel shoes. That’s why she got her foot tattoo, to bring more attention to her feet.

Cheryl and Mike go into the school in the morning and introduce themselves to some of the other teachers they see. All the teachers love Cheryl, saying how she’s so pretty and sweet, and they say how Cheryl and Mike make such a cute couple.

Mike is about to leave for his trip and he says, “Bye babe. I love you! I’ll call you tonight.”

Cheryl is standing by the front door of the school, just staring down at her phone, not even caring what he says to her. She says, “Yeah I have to go.”

Cheryl arrives in her class that she’s about to teach. It’s the last day so she’s only going to make the students watch a video. The bell rings and the students come in and sit down and they see this young looking, tatted up white girl writing her name on the board.

Cheryl says, “Hello class. I kind of have a weird last name, so you can just call me Ms. D. Your teacher’s sick today so I’m the substitute, but don’t worry, you’re just watching a video!”

Trey is 18 years old, a senior, and the tallest black guy on the basketball team. Even though he’s 18, he looks older than that because of his well built body. He walks in the room and can’t believe how sexy this sub is. He is about 6’3, muscular with a toned body, and has a cock bigger than most porn stars. When his penis is soft, it hangs down 10 inches between his legs, always swinging and showing through when he wears basketball shorts or thin sweatpants. But when he’s horny and his cock gets fully erect, it's 11 inches, thick, veiny, slightly curved up, a fat mushroom tip head at the end, and a big hanging ball sack. He looks Cheryl up and down and checks her out. That sexy face, skinny tone body, that wide thigh gap showing between her legs, and those big sexy white feet in her high heels. He sees how she’s all tatted up, and it gives him the impression that she’s a bad girl and likes a little bit of pain.

He leans over to his friend next to him and says, “God damn….I wanna fuck that chick so bad bro. She looks like she’s 20 too. How the hell is she a teacher?”

His buddy Jamal, who is a 18 year old senior also, says back, “Bro I know. Young, pretty pale white girl. God damn. Ask her how old she is, I dare you.”

When Cheryl’s done giving her introduction, she asks if there’s any questions. She sees one of the black boys in the back of the class raise his hand.

She says, “I’m sorry, I don’t know any of you. What’s your name, and what’s your question?”

Trey says, “Hey Ms. D, my name's Trey. I was just wondering how old you are…”

The class laughs because it’s obvious to everyone Trey’s flirting with the new substitute. Cheryl couldn’t help but check out Trey when he stood up. He was so tall with a sexy muscular body for a boy in high school. She can tell how Trey’s staring at her that he likes her. She smiles and likes the attention, making her feel sexy in front of the whole class.

Cheryl says, “Well Trey, I am 31. I don’t feel that old, but I am”

The video starts and Trey and Jamal text on their phones back and forth during class.

Trey texts, “Damn she looks like she’s fucking 20 or something bro”

Jamal texts back later, “Bro…her numbers posted in a contact list on the school’s website.”

He texts Trey her name and the cell number that’s listed on the site. Trey quickly searches her name on Instagram and finds her open profile. He looks through all of Cheryl’s photos in the back of the class, while she’s at the teacher’s desk watching the video.

He can tell she’s a little attention ***** by the photos she posts. Tons of seductive, sexy looking selfies, and he finds a pic of her in her bathing suit, and sees even more tattoos on her body, including the full side tattoo of the pin up girl on Cheryl’s right side.

Trey texts Jamal the pic and says, “Bro, I wanna fuck this bitch so bad. Look at this shit….Tonight I’m gonna text her cell and send a video of my dick. I wanna see what she says.”

Jamal texts back, “FUCKING DO IT! haha. Do you know if she has a boyfriend?”

Trey texts, “Yeah there’s a few recent pics of her with some white guy. How much do you wanna bet though that this chick is a slut?”

The class was over and the bell rings. As Trey is getting up to walk out of the class, he’s checking out Cheryl the whole time.

He walks up to her and says, “Hey Ms. D., I gotta say you look damn good for being 31. Sexy tats too.”

Cheryl is sitting on the teachers chair with her legs crossed, and her right foot dangling in the air in front of her in her high heel shoe. She notices Trey looking down at her foot when he talks about her tattoos. She can tell by the look in his eyes that this boy is turned on by her feet, and she kinda likes it. She smirks up at him, knowing she’s teasing this boy now, all alone with just him in the classroom. She sticks her foot out a little higher and shows off her foot tattoo to him.

She says, “Yeah this is my latest one. Hurt like hell, but the pain is part of the experience.”

Cheryl gets a big grin and smile on her face showing her pearly white teeth.

She says, “I’m guessing you’re on the basketball team, since you’re like 6 '5. How old are you?”

Trey says, “I’m legal. I’m 18, but I’m way bigger than my age. I’ll see you later Ms. D.”

He makes Cheryl blush and have a big grin on her face because she likes getting hit on like that. He sees her blue eyes and cute smile, and can’t stop thinking about how bad he wants to see those blue eyes look up at him while he lays his big black cock on her face.

Before Cheryl walks home, she stops in the teachers’ lounge and gets a water. There’s an older white male teacher alone in there with her, and he checks Cheryl out. He was not attractive at all, and she did not want anything to do with him.

He walks up to her and says, “Hey….you the new substitute? I’m Mark. Hi.”

Cheryl looks at this guy with her bitch face, and just ignores him like he’s nothing. She can tell he’s some loser old white guy and doesn’t even wanna pretend to be interested in him.

Mark says, “Hey I saw you today, and was wondering if I can take you out to dinner? You’re gorgeous.”

Cheryl looks at this guy again, and kind of laughs under her breath.

She says, “Um no. I have a boyfriend. And you’re totally not my type anyways. See ya.”

Cheryl walks out of the room feeling so powerful with how she just turned down that older white guy. She thinks to herself how 5 minutes ago she was just flirting with a black boy in her class, and she wouldn’t even give that white guy a minute of her time. She laughs and walks down the hall.

Once she’s gone, Mark says to himself, “Fucking bitch…”

Cheryl leaves the school and has a smirk on her face, thinking about how she felt so young again like she was in high school when she was flirting with Trey at the end of the class. She knew if she had the chance she’d probably fuck him. She thinks about his tall muscular body, and how he’s in shape and could probably fuck for hours without getting tired. It makes her think about the BLACKED RAW videos. She always imagined herself in those videos when she masterbates to them, and she can totally imagine Trey being one of those big sexy black guys.

It’s late on that Friday night, and Cheryl’s alone in her boyfriend’s apartment. She knows Mike will probably call her to talk before he goes to sleep in his hotel room. She thinks it’s kind of funny how he still tries to call her when he’s gone on his trips. Most of the time she never answers his calls, and just makes up some lie about how she was busy and forgot. She watches tv on the sofa, and is dressed in short red booty shorts, and a black tank top that she wears to bed. Suddenly, her phone buzzes and she thinks it’s probably a text from Mike telling her good night. She opens the text and it’s an unknown number.

The text says, “Hey Ms. D. It’s Trey from school. This is what was hanging between my legs during class while I was checking you out today…”

He texts Cheryl a video of him in his room. He’s holding his hard black cock and smacking it in the palm of his hand, making loud smacking sounds with it. Cheryl can’t believe this video. She’s kind of in shock, but once the video ends, she restarts it and watches it again.

She says to herself, “Holy shit….”

She sees Trey’s long, thick black dick. Veins popping out on the shaft, thick mushroom head at the end of it, and how his cock curves up a little bit. She imagines what that would feel like, that curve, just rubbing her pussy walls deep in her.

She sits there thinking about what to do. She knows she shouldn’t be texting this boy from school, but that narcissistic, selfish side of her takes over. She thinks that Mike won’t find out. She just wants to have some fun and flirt a little bit.

Cheryl texts back, “First of all Trey, how did you get my number haha? Second, why are you sending me videos of your Big Black Cock haha?”

Trey reads Cheryl’s text and when he sees how she said Big Black Cock, he knows for sure she watches interracial porn and is probably a huge slut.

He texts back, “Don’t worry how I got your number haha. I think you’re a fucking sexy little snowbunny, and I gotta show you what I’m packing.”

He sends Cheryl another video of him swinging his big cock around while he has her Instagram photos on his computer screen.

Cheryl sees his big, long dick swinging around like it’s a black bat between his legs, smacking his thighs and chest. She sees her photos in the background and thinks how this boy went to the trouble of searching for her number and Instagram page, and that turns her on.

Wanting to flirt more with him, Cheryl texts, “Not gonna lie, that things fucking huge haha. Way bigger than my boyfriends…”

She wonders if by dropping the hint that she has a boyfriend it will make him back off. She hopes he doesn’t care. It would be a huge turn on for her if Trey wanted her to cheat. Her pussy starts to get wet in her tight booty shorts as she feels the adrenaline rush from the thought of cheating.

Trey texts, “I saw those pics of you and your white boyfriend. I bet he’s got a tiny dick haha. Nothing compared to my 11 inches.”

Cheryl read 11 inches and is impressed, but she acts like a tease to Trey and and says, “No way you’re 11 inches haha”

Trey texts back, “Oh yeah haha? I bet it's bigger than that cute white face of yours Ms. D. I bet if I lay my cock on your face, my balls would be on your chin, and the tip of my dick would be above your hair haha”

Cheryl reads how he described laying his big black cock on her face, and it turns her on imaging that. She bites her lower lip because she’s so turned on right now.

She still likes being a little tease to him, and texts, “Yeah right haha. It ain’t that big hehe”

Trey can tell by how she’s still flirting with him and texting back and forth like this that he can break this bitch down and fuck her.

He texts back, “Let me prove it to you. What’s you doing tonight…?”

Things are getting a little more serious now, but Cheryl still wants more. She’s biting her lip, smiling, while she’s flirting with this black boy from school.

She texts, “I’m just chilling alone tonight at my boyfriend’s apartment watching tv….”

Trey is stroking his cock while looking at her pics, and texting back and forth. Looking at a pic of her from her Instagram where she’s in a short dress and high heels. He’s slowly working his cock head, staring at her, and thinking about how bad he wants to get her pregnant. That horny animalistic instinct in him takes over, and makes him want to breed this sexy pale white teacher so bad.

He texts back, “Give me your address Ms. D. Let me come over and prove it to you…. Do it.”

Cheryl reads that text and sits there for a few minutes just thinking. She is so turned on right now flirting with this black boy, and wants to just say fuck it and do this. She also thinks about what if she gets caught. What if Mike finds out somehow, or people at the school find out. She bites her lower lip, smiling, and just says fuck it. She texts Trey her address.

Trey texts back, “I’m leaving right now.”

Once Cheryl reads that text, she can’t believe this is really happening. She has so much adrenaline running through her body, but she’s so turned on right now too. She runs to the bedroom and strips naked, and just puts on a short yellow dress that comes to her upper thighs. No panties, no bra, and she’s barefoot. She checks out herself in the mirror, and puts some eyeliner on. She sees how sexy she looks in her short dress, and she knows when she doesn’t put any panties on that she’s gonna fuck this boy.

She looks at herself in the mirror and smirks, and she says, “You bad girl.”

She has thoughts of BLACKED RAW videos when she looks at herself in the mirror, thinking about what she’s gonna do tonight.

A short amount of time goes by, and Cheryl opens the door when Trey arrives. They look at each other with a little smirk on each other’s faces.

Trey says, “Hey Ms. D.”

Cheryl responds with just, “Hey…”, but she’s got a big grin on her face as Trey walks in her boyfriend’s apartment and she locks the door.

She’s almost twice this boy's age, but now that she’s not in her high heels, she’s so short compared to this huge, tall black boy. Trey came over wearing thin sweat pants and a tank top. He’s not even wearing boxers because he knew there’s no point, he was probably going to fuck this chick. And he didn’t bother to bring a condom either.

Now that Trey is actually here for real, Cheryl gets a little nervous, and part of her is thinking to herself if she should really do this.

She says, “So, do you wanna like sit and watch tv or something?”

She sits on the sofa in the living room, but Trey doesn’t sit. He slowly walks up to Cheryl as she’s sitting there, and he stands in front of her, looking down at her. He loves that she’s barefoot. He looks at her big, skinny white sexy feet and knows that they would give him an amazing foot job. That gorgeous sexy white face looking up makes him think about how bad he wants to fuck her brains out.

Trey looks down at Cheryl and says, “So what? You think I’m lying about my size Ms. D?”

Trey is grabbing his cock through his sweatpants while looking at her.

Cheryl’s whole body is buzzing with adrenaline, and she knows if she does this, there’s no going back.

That rebellious girl in her makes her think to herself, *Fuck it. Just do it. I bet I can get away with it haha*

She leans her head back and stares at the ceiling, biting her lower lip. Trey watches her and knows he’s breaking this slut down. Cheryl looks back up at Trey with a smirk on her face and looks down at his hand grabbing his cock through his shorts in front of her.

She leans forward on the sofa and says in a teasing way, “Yea Trey, I don’t think it’s really that big.”

Seeing that sexy little smirk on Cheryl’s face when she says that turns him on so much. It makes Trey’s cock throb, making a tent in his sweatpants with an outline of his huge cock.

He says, “Pull those pants down then Cheryl…I know you wanna be a bad girl with me tonight. Do it.”

Trey grabs his phone out of his pocket, and Cheryl slowly and seductively tugs on his sweatpants, pulling them down, until they fall to the floor. She sits on the edge of the sofa while Trey stands in front of her face, and his hard black cock springs up in the air, free out of his pants. Cheryl’s so close to him, his dick hits her chin when it flips up. She leans her head back a little and sees his big black cock throbbing and bouncing in the air all by itself because he’s so horny.

Cheryl stares at that big black penis right in her face, then looks up and Trey with a face like *Oh Shit….*

Trey reach’s out and runs his fingers through Cheryl’s blonde hair. She feels him grab her hair and pulls her head back to look up at the ceiling.

He says, “I’m about to prove I’m fucking right, Cheryl.”

He pulls Cheryl’s head to him and lays his big heavy black cock on her face. His long ball sack hangs under her chin, and his black meat lays on top of her mouth and nose, going up between her eyes. She looks up at Trey with his black cock on her face. She feels the warmth from his penis on her skin, how it flexes, and throbs on her face. And that sweaty, musky smell of his cock and balls fills her nose.

Trey points his phone down at Cheryl and snaps a photo. The photo shows his dick laying on her face. His balls on her chin, and the tip of his cock hanging over top of her forehead. Her blue eyes looked up at the camera when he took it, and it even shows her tattoos showing on her shoulder, arm, and foot in the photo.

Cheryl pulls her face back and says, “Hey, I didn’t say you could take that pic, mister.”

She says it playfully, but she’s kind of serious too because she doesn’t want to get caught. She knows that if anyone saw it at the school, they’d be able to recognize it’s her from her tattoos.

She says, “Don’t show that to anyone, ok? I’m serious.”

Trey just says, “Mmmhmmm.”

He reaches and pulls her head back to his cock. He grabs the base of his penis, and gently smacks that heavy black cock on her face playfully. It’s so big and heavy, Cheryl closes her eyes as she gets her face smacked by that cock.

Trey says, “I told you I was fucking right. I knew my cock was bigger than your cute fucking face.”

Cheryl pulls her head away again, looks up at him with a smirk and says, “I knew it was this big from your videos you bad boy. Maybe I was just teasing you, and wanted to get this beautiful black penis over to my place.”

Trey grabs her head and pulls it back to his cock and says, “Get that face over here.”

Trey holds her head and starts rubbing his cock up and down on her face, and then he pushes her nose and mouth down to his big ball sack. Cheryl feels a little humiliated right now, being treated like she’s his bitch, but at the same time she’s so turned on by this. Mike is nothing like this. His skinny little white dick is 3 inches hard. He doesn’t have the cock to pleasure her, and he doesn’t take control during sex like she needs and wants as a woman.

While Trey is rubbing his big sweaty cock on her face, he feels the cold hair from Cheryl’s nostrils sniff his ball sack. He hears her do it too.

He says, “Oh you nasty little hoe. Sniff those fucking balls.”

That sweaty, musky cock smell is so manly and turns Cheryl on, and she hears how horny he sounds when he says that. She smirks knowing she’s turning him on. Trey grabs the end of his dick and rubs his cock head above her head, as Cheryl is under his big cock, sniffing his balls. She opens her mouth and Trey feels Cheryl put one of his balls in her mouth and starts sucking on it. He works his cock head in his hand while looking down at her sucking on his nut. She gently pulls her head back until his nut pops out of her mouth. She looks up at with that cute smile of hers.

Trey says, “Wash those fucking balls with your mouth, hoe.”

Cheryl is so turned on by being submissive like this, and she licks all over his hanging ball sack. She puts the other nut in her mouth and sucks on it. Cheryl is tasting his sweaty, salty balls, and is not disgusted by it at all.
Trey wants to see her cute face with his cock in her mouth, so he says, “Open your mouth”.

Cheryl looks up at him and opens her mouth ready to suck on his big beautiful black penis. He bends his dick down and puts the head of his cock in Cheryl’s mouth, and she closes those lips around it and starts sucking. She loves the feeling of sucking on a big hard cock. It is like a stress reliever for Cheryl to feel a big hard penis in her mouth, and suck on it like a baby sucking her bottle. That’s why she cheated on Mike a few years ago and sucked her coworkers dick in his car.

Trey takes his shirt off, while she grabs his thick penis with both of her little white hands, all while keeping the cock head in her mouth. It’s so long and thick she can grab it with both of her hands and stroke the shaft as she sucks on the tip. Trey just stands there looking down at this sexy white hoe twisting her hands on his shaft as she’s sucking hard on the cock head. She’s good at sucking cock, and even sticks the tip of her tongue in his slit on his cock head. She can taste his precum from his hole as she teasingly flicks her tongue.

He leans his head back, staring at the ceiling, and says, “Ooooohhh shiiiiiiiiitttt. Fuuuuck yeeaaa bitch. Good girl.”

His cock is rock hard and fully erected after her teasing his slit like that. It drove him wild, and he wants to fuck her mouth so bad, and see how much she can swallow.

Trey says, “Hands down…”.

Cheryl puts her hands down by her side on the sofa, still with the tip of his penis in her mouth. Trey runs both of his hands through her silky blonde hair and grips it tight. Then he pulls her mouth down as he pushes his cock in her mouth. It’s so thick and big, it fills her mouth up and hits the back of her tongue, trying to go into her throat. He hits her gag reflex, and she coughs, gagging on his cock that’s trying to go down her throat. Cheryl instinctively reaches her hands up to his cock to try to pull it out of her mouth.

Trey just says, “Hands down, bitch.”

Cheryl puts her hands back down to her side like she’s his slave.

He gets a tighter grip on her hair and starts fucking her mouth with his big dick. Pulling her mouth down on his cock while he’s thrusting his hips into her head. His black dick is so long, when it’s hitting her throat and can’t go down, his cock is bending as he’s trying to push it further. He knows his cock is too big for her throat, but he loves how wet and tight her mouth feels, and he just does it a little longer. Hearing the wet gurgling noises Cheryl makes, when he goes just a little bit too far, and she coughs with his dick in her mouth. He pulls his cock out and it’s covered in spit and drool. A string of spit is connecting her lips to his cock, as it's throbbing in the air in front of her face. She looks up at Trey and her eyes are watery from her gag reflex.

Trey is so horny now with his wet cock twitching in the air, he says, “Take that dress off. Show me that white pussy.”

Cheryl wipes the spit off her lips and chin. She is so horny she doesn’t even think about Mike at all as she lifts her dress up and pulls it off her. She sits back on the sofa and puts both of her feet up on the edge of the seat. She spreads her feet apart and opens her legs, showing Trey her bald wet pussy.

Trey sees more tattoos she has on her pale skin, and it turns him on even more. That huge pin up girl tattoo on her side, and he sees her perky, tiny little titties on her chest. Her tits are so cute and not saggy at all. She has hard pink nipples poking out on her tits like little pink erasers. Cheryl sits on the sofa, biting her lower lip in anticipation, looking up at Trey. He stands there, looking at her body as he strokes his big cock.

Trey gets down on his knees on the floor in front of her and sees her pussy up close. Cheryl’s so horny and aroused that her pussy lips are so thick and puffy. Her body is making her labia lips get big like that to protect her vagina during sex. Cheryl has her legs spread apart, and it makes her pussy spread open like a flower, ******** the wet, pink tender flesh inside her white pussy. Her clit sticking out at the top, and her vaginal hole so small and ******* to Trey. He can tell her pussy is gonna be a tight grip on his cock.

Trey leans down and puts his big wet lips on her pussy. He licks it from her vaginal hole, all the way up to her clit in one big wet lick with his tongue. That one big wet lick makes Cheryl moan. He loves the smell and taste of this white pussy, and does sloppy wet licks all over it. Then he puts his big lips over her clit, slurping on that erected little sensitive button of hers.

When Trey sucks on her clit like that, Cheryl’s head falls back in the seat. She stares at the ceiling, moaning, and breathing heavy. His wet mouth is sucking on her entire pussy and it’s driving her wild. Then suddenly Trey pulls her ass out to the very edge of the sofa and pushes her legs back onto her. Cheryl’s legs are bent at the knees, with her feet over her head. She reaches up and grabs her toes to hold her legs back. This makes her stick her ass out even more. Trey goes lower and presses his big wet tongue on her asshole and swirls all around it, then presses his lips on her butthole, kissing it. Cheryl looks down between her legs, and just sees Trey’s upper head.

She says, “Ohhhh shiiiiitt…”

She holds onto her feet above her head and her toes curl up in her fingers. Cheryl hasn’t gotten her ass eaten out like this since she let her coworker do it to her that one night. Mike thinks ass play is gross, but Cheryl loves it.

Trey does another big wet lick from her asshole, all the way to her clit. Then gets back down to make out with that tight, puckered up little butthole. He knows she’s a dirty girl that likes her ass eaten.

Trey pulls his head away and they’re both so horny now.

Trey looks right into Cheryl’s eyes and says, “I wanna cum in this white pussy so bad. You’re so fucking sexy Cheryl. Are you on birth control?”

Cheryl wants to fuck so bad now, even with all the consequences that could happen from it. She thinks that even if she did get pregnant from tonight, the fuck session that she’s about to receive from that huge cock will be worth it.

She feels so submissive and sexy with him, she smiles and says, “No I’m not…”

Trey stands up and lifts Cheryl to her feet. He picks her up and puts her over his shoulder. Her head hangs off the back of him, and her ass and legs are in front of him. She’s so petite and light he picks her up easily. He carries her like she’s a trophy that he won, and now he gets to do whatever he wants with her. He starts walking down the hallway to the bedroom he sees. Cheryl’s feelings and thoughts about Mike and any consequences are all out of her head now. She’s so turned on by this dominant masculine black boy that she wants to fuck him so bad. She doesn’t care about getting fucked on the same bed that her boyfriend is gonna sleep in when he comes back.

Trey drops her on the bed, and she bounces on it. Cheryl is laying on her back, while Trey stands next to the edge of the bed. He grabs her hips and pulls her ass to the edge. He grabs under her knees and pushes her legs back on her, and tells her to hold them. He sees that fat wet pussy spread open between her legs under him, and he spits on his hand and rubs it on the head of his black cock.

Cheryl’s gonna learn that dirty talk turns Trey a lot during sex. He rubs the tip of his thick cock between her fat wet pussy lips, teasing her.

Trey says, “You want me to fuck this white pussy? Huh? You want me to beat this pussy up with my big dick?”

Cheryl holds her legs back as she lays on the bed. There’s no hesitation now in her response. She’s horny and she’s had race play fantasies for so long, and she’s wanted to say this for years.

She says, “I want you to fuck me with your big black cock and cum inside me.”

Hearing her say that in her cute little voice drives Trey wild. He thinks how this slut doesn’t care if she gets pregnant, and how that’s so fucking hot. He pushes the fat tip of his penis in her vaginal hole, and he feels it stretch around his thick cock. His dick slides in her wet tight pussy, and Cheryl lays her head back on the bed, staring straight up.

She says, “Oooooohhhh yesssssss. I wanna feel it deep inside me.”

Now that his cocks in her pussy, he grabs both of her ankles and holds her legs open in the air. Feeling that tight pussy grip on his dick, he just overpowers her and makes her pussy keep stretching out. Working his hips back and forth, he fucks her and his black cock is already getting soaked in her pussy juice.

He loves seeing her big white feet up in the air as she gets fucked. He finally sees the soles of her feet and they’re so sexy. She has long, skinny feet with a big sexy arch on them. Long skinny toes, and the soles of her feet are clean, with pink and pale skin tones on her soles. He holds her ankles and brings one of her feet up to his face as he fucks her. He presses her toes on his nose and sniffs her toes, then licks all over the soft, smooth sole and arch of her foot. Then he puts those toes in his mouth and sucks on them as he looks down at her as she gets fucked. He gets so turned on by her feet it makes his cock rock hard. It feels like a thick pole is fucking her pussy.

He says, “Sexy fucking feet, MMMMMmmmm”.

He switches legs and pulls the other foot up to his face. He’s so horny now he buries his nose underneath her long skinny white toes, and he starts sniffing her foot so hard while he fucks her. He sniffs her foot and feels her toes curling up on his face. It turns him so much he almost nuts, and has to stop for a few seconds.

He pulls her foot away and holds her legs open, and leans down over top of her as he fucks her. Bucking his hips, doing a nice hard rhythm with his cock strokes. Her pussy is deeper than her mouth, and he’s going balls deep. Feeling how much looser her pussy feels now, he knows he’s working it out. Her pussy is so wet, and he’s stuffing it full of dick, and it’s making loud, wet queef sounds because his cocks pushes all the air out of her pussy. He’s leaning over her, looking down at her gorgeous face, watching it contort as she gets fucked by him. She screams and he feels her pussy clamp down on his dick as he makes her cum. Her hands push on his chest, trying to signal him to slow down after her orgasm, but he fucks right through her orgasm and keeps making her take that dick.

He hears Cheryl’s cute little whimpers as he’s smashing her pussy, and seeing her face and those noises she’s making almost makes him cum again.

He pulls his cock out and stops and says, “Fuck, you almost made me nut”

Trey is leaning down over top of Cheryl, and she pulls his face to hers and starts making out with him. They shove their tongues in each other’s mouths, and kiss passionately. Cheryl uses one of her hands and grabs his big wet cock that’s throbbing in the air above her pussy.

She slowly strokes it and says, “You want to get me pregnant, don’t you bad boy?”

Hearing this older white teacher say that drives Trey wild.

Trey says, “Fuck yes, you sexy little bitch. You want me to fuck a baby in you? What would your boyfriend think about that?”

Cheryl has an evil little grin on her face and says, “I’ll just lie to him for 9 months and say it’s his. I bet I could make up some lie and tell him I was r*ped by a black guy and don’t remember anything.”

Trey gets so turned on by how naughty this white girl is. She knows that she’s sexy and she can manipulate men and get whatever she wants. From rich guys giving her money, to alpha male men with big cocks giving her the sex that she needs. Trey wants to use and abuse this white slut and make her have his black baby.

He flips her over on the bed. She’s lying flat on her stomach in the prone position, and Trey sees that big pale white ass, and her bird tattoo on her upper back. This is the breeding position because he can fuck her hard and make himself nut.

Cheryl lays on the bed, her body shiny wet from the sweat on her. She’s never had sex like this, and she loves it. Trey looks down at her and sees this vulnerable white slut, and his cock is throbbing. He climbs on her back and uses his feet to push her legs apart on the bed and keep them spread open. He grabs Mike's pillow on the bed and puts it under Cheryl’s stomach so her back arches a little and her ass sticks up.

Trey rubs his cock on her pussy again, leans down by Cheryl’s head and says, “I’m gonna cum in this white pussy.”

Cheryl’s only thought is fucking him, and nothing else.

She says, “I want your cum in me, Trey…”

Hearing her say that drives him wild, and he slides his cock back in her fuck hole and puts his hands on the bed like he’s in a push up position. He combines thrusting his hips with his cock, and slamming his body weight down on her that makes this position a deeper, harder fuck. Slamming his cock in her pussy, smashing her, so his balls are smacking her clit. She grips the bed sheets and whimpers as she takes his 11 inch penis deep in her pussy.

In this new position, Cheryl can feel the curve in his penis digging in and rubbing her wet, ribbed vaginal walls deep inside of her. It makes her toes curl up in the bed sheets, and she bites the pillow by her head.

Trey is making horny animalistic groans and grunts as he fucks, because it feels so good for him when he can pound her deep and hard like he wants.

He keeps slamming his body weight down into her ass, and says, “Take that dick, you fucking bitch. Take that dick.”

He feels his big hot load getting built up, and he grabs Cheryl’s hair into a ponytail in one hand, and he pulls her head back. Cheryl’s head gets yanked back and he rides her hard. Trey looks next to the bed and sees a photo of her and Mike. Trey thinks about how he’s fucking this white guy’s girl behind his back and he’s gonna get her pregnant probably. That gets him so close to cumming, thinking about what he’s doing to her.

Trey’s fucking Cheryl hard and says in a loud voice, “You want me to breed this white pussy, hoe? Huh? Say it! Say you want to be a baby mama!”

Cheryl is so caught up in the moment too and doesn’t hesitate at all and says, “MMMMmmmm fuuuuck yessss Trey…. Mmmm cum in my pussy. I wanna have your babies!”

Trey’s load is built up in the tip of his cock, and he was edging himself while she said that. He pounds Cheryl’s pussy a few more times, then feels his hot cum about to explode.

He says, “I’m gonna fucking cum!”

Trey grunts and moans like an animal as his black cock starts squirting out heavy thick wads of his nut into Cheryl’s pussy. He keeps his dick balls deep, and she can feel it inside of her body as it is squirting out and splashing against her cervix at the end of her pussy. Trey had a pent up load, and it’s about 10 big squirts until he milked it all out of his cock. He keeps his cock inside of Cheryl as he’s over top of her, holding her down on the bed. Letting the orgasmic tingling rush run through his body from head to toe.

Cheryl lays there exhausted, with her head laying on the bed. She’s out of breath too, laying there looking at the pictures of her and Mike on the dresser.

She breathes heavily and says, “Oh my god…. wow…. You fucked my brains out, Trey.”

Trey pulls out of her and his dicks getting soft, but it’s still a big, long cock that swings between his legs. His black penis is covered in white creamy cum from both of them. He stands up next to the bed and Cheryl rolls over on her back, still trying to catch her breath. He just looks her over head to toe, thinking about how sexy she looks. She’s hot and sweaty laying on the bed, and he can see all of her tattoos all over her body. He looks at her long skinny legs laying on the bed, her big feet hanging off the side, and he looks at her flat stomach and imagines her with a big pregnant belly.

He says, “That felt so fucking good. I blew so hard in you.”

Cheryl lifts her head up off the bed and looks at Trey and says, “Yeah I know, I could fucking feel your cum hitting my cervix.”

She gets up off the bed and slowly stands up, because her legs are still weak and wobbly.

She says, “I’m gonna take a quick shower. You can get something to drink and watch tv if you want.”

Cheryl walks by Trey on her way to the bathroom, and when she’s next to him, Trey spanks her big white ass with his hand.

Trey says, “Sexy fucking ass.”

Cheryl’s pale white booty jiggles, and she looks back over her shoulder to Trey and smirks at him as she walks to the bathroom.

She gets in the bathroom and looks at herself in the mirror. Her hair is messed up, and she has the typical look of a girl that just got fucked. Her body is still buzzing with adrenaline as she thinks again about what she did tonight. It was the best sex of her life. She was so turned on, finally acting out her race play fantasies in bed. It turned her on so much to say to him while he fucked her that she wanted to have his babies. But now that the rush is gone, she gets a little worried about actually getting pregnant.

She just tells herself in her head, *Ok…I’m gonna get my period in 2 weeks, it’ll be fine. It’ll be ok.*

She gets out of the shower and walks out in her towel to the living room, but doesn’t see Trey anywhere.

She looks around, then grabs her cell phone and texts Trey, “Hey…Thanks for saying goodbye I guess….”

She realizes that he just left and ghosted her.

Trey knew he was leaving to go to an out of state college in one week. He knew when he left the apartment that he would never see her again, and he doesn’t even care if she gets pregnant. He won’t have to worry about it. To him, Cheryl was just a sexy white bitch that he wanted to fuck and cum in her like he marked his territory, and he knows he’s going to do the same thing with tons of younger girls at the college he’s going to.

Cheryl sits on the same sofa from earlier and is a little depressed. She feels so used right now, and it pisses her off that she was the one that got taken advantage of. Her phone buzzes, and she picks it up to look at what Trey responded back with. It’s a message from Mike. She just ignores his message and sits there thinking about what she just did. With a little smirk on her face, she bites her lower lip thinking about how much of a adrenaline rush this was. It was the best sex of her life, and a rush of excitement knowing it was wrong and risky, and she kind of wanted more.

She texts Mike back saying, "Hey I'm going out for a bit, I have to go get something..."

She got dressed and went out to the store to buy a Plan B pill, because she didn't want to risk getting pregnant and caught.

reply favorite add to gallery permalink Share
Quote Strike
Anonymous
Anonymous

Attachments are disabled for system maintenance.

note, attachments may take a moment to show up.
4
Anonymous
@confessions
02 May 2021 12:02PM
• 1,180 views • 0 attachments
[ − ] thread [ 1 reply ]

Here's a story about the first time I ever came inside a girl. I was 19 and she was 18 at the time.

The backstory: We'd been friends for a bit, slowly getting closer. She met me online and we started chatting there, eventually moving on to phone calls, and eventually meeting up to hang out. The entire time, I'd been honest about the fact that I just wanted to be friends because I'd been trying to get a girlfriend back for about a year, and that ex had finally started talking to me again, though only over email.

We had almost gotten back together some months ago, except that I was honest with her that I'd lost my virginity to another girl while we were broken up, which bothered her. (That virginity loss wasn't much of a story, it was awkward, and I wasn't really attracted to her, though we went at it until I ran out of my only three condoms)

Anyway, this new "friend"... She had her own apartment and I'd come over to eat, hang out, and listen to music, stuff like that. One time we were hanging out in her room and she started kissing me. I went with it, and it kinda evolved into mutual masturbation while we were kissing, but didn't go any further, as I didn't know to have a condom, and I kinda told her that I wasn't sure that I wanted to be going that far. She wasn't pleased but wasn't mad or anything.

She unexpectedly messages the next day, saying she made sushi (which I love) and wanted me to come over. We hung out as friends again, and she gave me some kind of fruity drink. I started feeling really tired after dinner, and my memory is a little spotty for a minute. She was telling me that I needed to rest, taking me back to her bed. Next thing I know, she's only in her panties, pulling my cock out. I ask what she's doing and she says "I'm going to rape you" as she clumsily starts trying to tie my hands to the bedpost. She isn't able to do really tie me down, and I kinda start trying to leave. She asks me why I'm leaving and why I don't want things to go farther. I basically tell her that I'm just worried about consequences. She tells me that it's fine and addresses my worries one by one; that she's clean, that she doesn't want to steal me away, and that she can't get pregnant because of a surgery she had to have done.

I kinda let her have me going at this point. I get into some more kissing, and fondling and grinding against her, really finally getting into her and realizing my attraction. She starts dirty talking about how she wants me to fuck her... I confess that I want it too, and that since she can't get pregnant, that I really want to cum deep inside her, that I've always wanted to cum inside a girl... I end up mounting her, sliding in unprotected for the first time, and I start fucking her hungrily. We make out as I fondle and pound into her... Still not very experienced, I'm picking up the pace fairly quick... She quietly says my name like she's trying to get my attention. I ignore her, kissing and biting her neck. I'm getting close when she starts saying my name louder, telling me I need to stop. I don't want to, but I pull out as she confesses that she's not completely sure she can't get pregnant. I get pretty upset and start getting my clothes back on, blue balled, and feeling like I truly can't trust her. I left.

We didn't talk much, but we did make up a few days later. After about a week, I ended up stupidly going over to her house again... But I still kind of fucking want her. Somehow, one thing leads to another, and we end up in the bathroom with the lights off except for a dim neon purple light above the mirror, naked, as I'm fingering her from behind, kissing her neck as she plays with my dick. She ends up setting me down on the toilet, riding me, and I totally let her, wanting her so bad, she only takes a minute before she orgasms over my cock and gets off, onto her hands and knees on the floor and tells me to fuck her. I oblige, ramming into her hard and deep. I lose track of time, but a lot of thoughts and concerns are going through my head, and though my list is ultimately winning, it makes it hard to cum. I start getting remotely close, and I ask if she wants to let me cum inside this time, asking only because it turns me on and will let me finally cum, even though I fully intend to pull out. She says "yesss... Please". I start going over the edge, thrusting a few more times as I feel the tingle in my balls... I start pulling out, almost all the way, feeling the tingle work its way up my cock...

...and I thrust all the way back in as I start shooting my hot cum deep inside her. It feels magical and I can't even more as I keep spurting... My heart is beating out of my chest and I eventually try to pull out, feeling like it's too much, but Im still spurting the rest of my load on my way out. She queefs and giggles, as I watch my sperm dripping out of her, dumbfounded. I ask her later if that was probably ok, and she just says not to make it weird.

When we hang out again, she comes with me as I get books for my classes. She tells me that she went to the doctor and he told her that her reproductive system was perfectly normal. It was not fun adding that worry to already being stressed at my new upcoming college schedule.

Still, we ended up hanging out, and I swear that we dedicated an entire day to sex. Every room in her apartment, every position, and never protected, but even though she was finishing, I didn't cum at all... Finally she was riding me and she started begging for me to cum inside her... I did it... Again. I couldn't resist, it felt so fucking good.

I was about to go on a 5 day trip with friends before classes and I get a call from her telling me that she's pregnant. I panic and ask her if she knows for sure, and she says that she didn't take a test but she knows. I rushed to the pharmacy to get one and test strip showed negative. I was so happy to get a second chance, but she didn't seem happy at how upset I'd been thinking it would go the other way. I got a call at the end of the trip telling me she had her period too...

I still don't know everything that was going through her mind back then...

reply favorite add to gallery permalink Share
Quote Strike
Anonymous
Anonymous

Attachments are disabled for system maintenance.

note, attachments may take a moment to show up.
12
Anonymous
@confessions
01 Nov 2016 12:27PM
• 10,310 views • 2 attachments
[ − ] thread [ 19 replies ]

A gamer friend of mine called me up, he wanted me to go with him to do some live action roleplaying for Halloween. I told him I wasn’t interested, that I was just going to chill at home with my wife. Wife told me to go with him and that she was going to chill with her girlfriend anyway (she’s bisexual). I shrugged. No big deal, it was a pretty boring Halloween so far.
I arrived at my friend’s house and followed him to some rented out warehouse.
“We’re playing Vampire the Masquerade, there are a lot of sexy women here bro, so if I disappear I’m nailing one of them,” he said with a smirk. This peaked my interest, and rightly so. I would come to find out that geeks are more open (or perhaps desperate) for sex than your average person at a bar. It was surreal.
My friend helped me make my character sheet. I had reservations about this, it seemed very silly and immature for a guy of my age to be doing.
“Remember, you’re Bruja – the Anarchist Vampire class,” and he rambled off a bunch of shit that I can’t even fucking remember. Red wine was prevalent. There was a $15 fee to enter but you got a plastic goblet and as much red wine as you wanted. I looked around, women in tight black corsets with milky white cleavage, black lipstick – some fat, some skinny, some voluptuous – all sexy as fuck.
I was dressed all in black, hair slicked back – and had a full goblet of wine. The wine was pretty sweet, I liked it. If I didn’t watch myself I could easily get hammered.
My friend knew people at this event, so he decided to flutter off and do his own thing leaving me to pretty much stand there and do nothing. I didn’t even know where he went off too.
I felt really fucking stupid.
“What do we have here,” a skinny guy said, eyeing me, “a piece of shit bruja out of his cage? Well? Speak when spoken to zealot!”
On his side he was flanked by two very sexy women. One was completely dressed in a black flowing dress while the other wore a red and black corset; a black miniskirt and thigh high fuck me boots. Damn.
“My apologies, I’m new around here. A friend left me to wander around and I can’t seem to find him.”
Well, that was the end of my short life as a vampire it seems. This guy was some super powerful ‘elitist vampire’ and knew I was a total newbie at the game and decided to kill me for experience points. Something I found really funny was the “rock paper scissors” game that determined if you hit the other person or not. Anyway, I lost and I was slaughtered. The girl in the miniskirt frowned, shook her head and then winked at me.
“Out of character: You can create another character,” the guy said as he walked off with the two hot ladies.
I did, I created a new character - but I decided to fill my goblet again and just sit down and do some people watching. A few people wandered up to me and talked to me.
One thing they would say if they wanted to talk normal to you is “Out of character before saying what they had to.”
Across the warehouse I notice a woman pull a tit out and a guy sink his fake vampire teeth into it. Interesting. Two vampire ladies were holding each other close romantically and kissed.
I looked down into my goblet of wine, thinking how much of an asshole my friend was for ditching me.
“Out of character: Are you still dead or did you create a new character?” I heard a soft woman’s voice say.
I looked up, it was the hot woman with the red corset. She had short black hair, pale white skin with dark red lipstick. Her tits were popping out of the corset with a passion, it was definitely too small for her. She was stunning. Her eyes were a cold blue, fake contacts but hot as hell. She smiled at me, showing me her damn near authentic looking fangs.
“Out of character: I made a new character, damn those fangs look real!” I said, blushing a bit because she obviously caught me checking her body out.
“I’m a oral hygienist, I work at a dentist’s office and crafted them myself! A lot of people here get me to make them for them, I charge from $300 to $500 depending on what people want done,” she said looking into my eyes. Then she added, “they’re sharp enough to actually work too. Glad you made a new character, otherwise I wouldn’t be able to play with you!” She laughed.
“Name is Megan,” she said smiling and shook my hand. I told her my name too.
She flicked one of the teeth with her pierced tongue. I wondered what she wanted from me.
She grabbed my hand, “let’s play.”
We walked around for a few hours, she introduced me to different people. My friend was nowhere in sight so I asked Megan about him.
“He’s probably involved in the blood orgy,” she said, “he usually is. I don’t like that aspect of it. I’m kinda shy and like my fucking to be a bit more personal, one on one… you know?” This is when she turned and looked directly into my eyes, it was a ‘fuck the shit out of me’ look and there was no denying it.
What in the actual fuck did I stumble into here? A LARP swingers group??
Her cobalt blue eyes pierced my soul as she looked at me. Holy shit, she wanted me to kiss her. My heart was beating insanely. My mouth met hers, our tongues intertwined. Instinctively I reached for one of her breasts, so soft and perfect. She moaned. She grabbed my hand and led me to ‘her lair’ which was a room (an old office?) that didn’t have any windows and a door that could be locked. She shut the door and lit a candle. Her hands fumbled to unbutton my pants; she pulled my pants and my underwear down and was immediately on her knees taking my dick inside her mouth. The teeth were sharp as fuck. Not going to lie, it hurt.
At that moment, guilt set in but not for me – just because I thought she needed to know that I couldn’t date her because I was a married man. Her mouth moved up and down my shaft, those teeth lightly grazing my cock, she’d bite down a bit sometimes.
“Out of character: I’m married,” I said as I gasped.
She stopped sucking on me, “Same. Here, in this world – you’re dead as am I, relax and let the world of the living slip away.” She gripped my cock and started sucking the tip, and flicked her piercing on the head. I wanted to bust a nut all over her pretty face, but I held off. My hands fingered through her silky black hair, I pulled her up to meet my lips once again. My hand went under her skirt, pushing the thong she wore to one side and I plunged a finger into her wet pussy. She moaned and bit my neck. That would leave a mark. I gripped her breast with my other hand and pulled it out of her corset. She undid her corset and let it fall to the ground, she slid out of her skirt and thong. She was naked all but the fuck me boots, her body was that of a goddess. Perfectly proportioned, I’ve never met a woman that I’ve fucked in real life that measured up to how perfect this woman was. She had a little tuff of black hair above her pussy, her skin was so milky white – it wasn’t makeup, Megan actually didn’t get a lot of sunlight.
She laid down on the ground and spread her legs, inviting me in. I mounted her missionary as she wrapped her legs around my back. Each and every thrust I felt her moving in synch with me, perfect rhythm and timing. Her soft tits were giggling with each thrust as my saliva dripped into her mouth with each kiss and lick. She grabbed me by the neck and pushed me to the side and mounted me. Her tits bounced up and down on my chest. I grabbed her beautiful round ass cheeks and spanked her as she moaned, riding my stiff cock. I grabbed at her full breasts and sucked on her rock hard nipples. I could feel her wetness dripping out of her pussy down my balls. She rode me for a good 20 minutes and suddenly started shaking, bucking and convulsing with one of the most intense orgasms I’ve ever witnessed. She screamed with pleasure.
“Holy fuck,” she said, nearly breathless. Megan started bucking on my cock again, “your turn.”
She leaned down and kissed me with her soft red lips, then bit my neck again. I could feel her fake porcelain teeth puncturing my skin and I moaned. Her sharp blood red nails dug into my sides as she tried to hold me even closer. She felt how hard my cock was, and knew I was about to explode.
She looked into my eyes, “it’s okay,” she whispered, “I want your energy inside me,” and that did it for me… WAIT… ENERGY?!? I literally began to ejaculate load after load inside her as she bucked and fucked my cock like a pro. My stiff cock jumped inside her, hot pulsating shots of cum spraying deeper and deeper within her vaginal cavity. I let out a guttural grunt and moan with each and every ejaculation. Her pussy gripped me, like it knew exactly how to make me feel, like it knew how to keep my cock spraying cum for an eternity. I couldn’t stop cumming. Even when she dismounted me, my cock was jumping and cum was still dripping out of it. I can’t remember cumming so hard, ever. Who was this chick??
I felt her mouth take my cock, she cleaned me off. Megan rested her head on my chest.
“I’m in an open marriage in the land of the living,” I said, my body trying to get me to shut down and sleep.
“I’m not, I’m married to an asshole cop who is a drunk,” she whispered, “he fucks other women I’m sure of it.”
“My wife has a girlfriend, she says I can have one too. I mean, I know we just met and we just had sex…”
“I’ll give you my email address, not my phone number. God help you if we fall in love. I’d be that home wrecking bitch all you bastards are afraid of,” she said laughing.
“I won’t leave my wife, but I’m sure she wouldn’t mind you at all.”
We got dressed. We were only fucking for about an hour and people were still about. Megan showed me where the ‘blood orgy’ was taking place, and sure enough there was my friend – passed out with two naked women next to him. I laughed.
Megan looked at me, “what’s so funny?”
“Who would have thought that going to a roleplaying game on Halloween would end in getting laid and witnessing an orgy. You guys know how to party that is for sure.”
I kissed Megan goodnight, she held me tight and told me she didn’t want to let me go. I left my friend Kevin behind to sleep between to naked ladies. What an evening.
I got home and my wife was waiting up for me, “damn, you had fun!“ she said laughing and looking at my neck. “They think they’re real fucking vampires or something?”
“Maybe, but there sure was some real fucking going on,” I said. My wife smelled me, she could smell Megan’s perfume. She reached down the front of my pants and felt my cock, still damp from fucking and smelled her fingers, then licked them “I’d eat her out, she tastes nice,” my wife said kissing me on the lips.
“Yeah, it turns out – geeks have fun after all…”
I really want to date Megan. I don’t have a girlfriend, but Megan… oh Megan, I want more of her.
Not only did I get laid, but there was lesbians and everything under the sun going on at this event. It sparked my intrigue. Best. Halloween. Ever.

reply favorite add to gallery permalink Share
Quote Strike
Anonymous
Anonymous

Attachments are disabled for system maintenance.

note, attachments may take a moment to show up.
-2
Anonymous
@confessions
23 Jan 2014 9:24PM
• 57 views • 1 attachment
[ − ] thread [ 12 replies ]

hallo I confess I am a 33 year old physics teacher who yesterday at work in a girls school, needed a wank so bad I went into girls changing rooms, grabbed the first thing at hand and blew my load into it, turned out it was a girls school blouse.
when my next class began (some 14 year girls) I could smell my wank on one of their uniforms to my horror she had not noticed.

reply favorite add to gallery permalink Share
Quote Strike
Anonymous
Anonymous

Attachments are disabled for system maintenance.

note, attachments may take a moment to show up.
3
Anonymous
@confessions
12 Oct 2017 3:31PM
• 0 views • 0 attachments
[ − ] thread [ 4 replies ]

I confess I think about having sex with a really close friend of mine. We're both guys and have had our fair share of girlfriends. I've never done anything with a guy or really think about that. Besides when it comes to this particular friend. And that's because about 3 years ago he did a few things I thought kinda seemed like he was interested in a way. We were hanging out alone in my house. Just got done getting high. (We were sophomores in highschool at the time) . And i was lying on the floor on my back with my legs spread. while he was sitting across the room. Out of nowhere he says "can I lay my head between your legs?" I felt confused but told him he could. So he got between my legs and layed his head right on the bottom of my dick and just sat there for a while. He said "am I on your dick?" So I put my hand in my pants and pushed against his head where my dick was he said "ok just making sure wasn't hurting you". A few minutes pass so I thrusted my hips a few times. After I did he got up and asked if I was ready to head out. So we did. Didn't really talk about that after that. Til one night I messages him and asked if he would maybe be willing to try something with me. To which he replied no. So a few months pass where we didn't talk about that. Then randomly at school one day. While I was walking to class he walks up to me and my other really good friend and asks if I "would be gay with him" I said "what do you mean?" He said "not sexually. But like I'm yours and your mine" so later we discussed it via messages. And I ended up sending him a dick pic and asked "would this be yours?" And he said "no that's yours. Like just us be each other's" But he never really explained what that meant. He just ended up saying nevermind. It's been 3 years and we're still great friends. Planning on moving in together after Christmas for college.

What do you guys think? Should I ask him about all that happened before? I'd liike to try something with him and all the signs ate confusing. I don't know what he was going for.

reply favorite add to gallery permalink Share
Quote Strike
Anonymous
Anonymous

Attachments are disabled for system maintenance.

note, attachments may take a moment to show up.
3
Anonymous
@confessions
11 Sep 2012 12:34AM
• 5,502 views • 0 attachments
[ − ] thread [ 36 replies ]

I confess that today I met with a young asian, korean exchange student at my college to help her with a philosophy class she is taking. We met a few times before and I had texted her over the weekend and brought up some sexy things to see if she was prude (she doesn't speak English that well). She said we could do Jaeger bombs next time I came over. Well, I go over there today and spend an hour on homework and then do a couple shots of jaeger. We get to her room and talk for an hour or so and started making out. She was a vicious kisser and she was very aggressive. We got naked after awhile. She gave me some sporadic head with some great ball sack massaging action. She had small tits and a great looking wispy bush just like in the asian porn flicks. She let me cum on her stomach after blowing me and jerking me off. Here's the kicker. She started begging for my cock and wanted to fuck me. She really wanted to fuck me. I mean REALLY wanted to fuck me. Begging. "Please? Let's do it. Come on, I wanna fuck you", in her sexy ass think Korean accent. All that was going through my mind was, "Holy shit, this is the shit that guys dream of. A naked, full blooded korean exchange student is straight begging for my cock." I knew her pussy would have been tight as shit. It would have been just like the asian flicks here. Her bush was amazing. Then it occurred to me to tell her that, as a Christian, I didn't have sex before marriage. I did before I cleaned my life up, but I don't anymore. I haven't had sex in almost 4 years. I tried to convince her, like I do all the girls I come across in bed, to keep me around until she found a guy who could do her. She said she'd think about it. Now, I just get a text message and she is pissed and says we are finished in bed, that I can still help her with philosophy but "no sex, no blowjob and, sorry that you missed the best fuck of your life". So I just want to confess to all the guys here that dream of moments like these, I'm sorry. I'm sorry that you weren't there to take my place and I'm sorry that opportunity was wasted on a chaste fuck like me. Sorry. PS. Yes, this shit REALLY WENT DOWN. And, those of you wondering what a Christian is doing on this site: sometimes I slip up and gotta get some relief even if I don't have sex with girls.

reply favorite add to gallery permalink Share
Quote Strike
Anonymous
Anonymous

Attachments are disabled for system maintenance.

note, attachments may take a moment to show up.
0
Anonymous
@requests
02 May 2014 5:53PM
• 6 views • 0 attachments
[ − ] thread [ 0 replies ]

CAN ANYONE help my find a clip, it's of Lisa Ann in a class room with a brunette. yellow walls.
i can't find it or remember the other girls name, and i think Lisa is as Sarah Palin... i think.

reply favorite add to gallery permalink Share
Quote Strike
Anonymous
Anonymous

Attachments are disabled for system maintenance.

note, attachments may take a moment to show up.
1
Anonymous
@confessions
27 Dec 2012 1:54AM
• 424 views • 0 attachments
[ − ] thread [ 2 replies ]

I confess Sara woke me up...

A story of Sara’s latest betrayal….

Sara and I had discussed and talked through her recent run in with Nick and Josh. She explained the situation and she begged me not to take it further into the land of accusations and indictments and so forth.

For about 2 weeks after our talk things were great. Sara was cheery and happy and loving me all the time. She stayed with me quite often and I loved having her around.

Usually I had class or work early in the morning, so I would get up and get ready and Sara and I would meet back home later in the afternoon. Well, on Saturday morning, I had the day free..

I woke up to some shuffling. Sara was not next to me, I figured she was eating breakfast as per usual. I open my bedroom door and was blasted with familiar sounds.

I heard what sounded like skin contacting skin with rapid succession, like a bunch of slaps to the face in a row. I walked out around the corner of the hallway and saw the source of the sound..

Sara was getting railed, by Josh, in doggie style on the couch. It was 10 in the morning!! She knew I was home, so I was floored as to why she would be so blunt with her cheating!

They had not seen me, as the hallway is behind the couch. I could see her lovely curved ass being shook with every thrust from Josh. He was really giving it to her and she was really loving it.

“Oh fuck Josh. That feels soooo good. Keep fucking me hard!” she moaned out loud.

He kept his vigorous pace going as his left hand forced her hips back on his dick, and his right hand felt up her plump tits. I could not even pretend to be unconditioned to the sight I was witnessing. I started to play with myself through my boxers. I was immediately hard.

Sara was now turned around slurping up every inch of Josh’s cock. I had the perfect view of her head bobbing back and forth as she sucked his dick down her throat. I loved watching her give head. She got so into it, it made for great blowjobs. I could tell he felt the same way. She was really putting it on him. She had her hand stroking his shaft and rubbing his balls while she sucked back and forth as deep as she could go. His dick was of considerable size, so she was having a fun time trying to get all the way down. He was in ecstasy.

I came for the first time. My hot cum shot into my boxers and left a stain that grew with each wave of pleasure, I was still hard. Right after I had cum, I heard Josh moan and tense up as he came deep into Sara’s mouth. She swallowed every drop.

As soon as he was finished, she shoved him down on the couch and straddled him, rubbed her boobs in his face and sat down on his dick. I could no longer see her pussy or ass from my peek-around-the-corner vantage point, but I could see her perfect tits and her face. She was in heaven. I could peek around, but was scared she might see me. However, she had to know I was home, so did she want to see me, or me to see her? I pondered.

She moaned loud as she bounced on his large cock. She started to flip her head back and forth more as he sucked on her nipples while his dick penetrated her soaking wet pussy. I got too far out into the living room, anxious to see the action, and she caught me. We made eye contact and she smiled. My dick was as hard as it had ever been.

“Oh my god your cock is so big Josh. Fill me up babe.” She smirked as she said and looked at me. She bit her bottom lip while his cock plunged deep into her warm slit. “Fuck Josh, harder. I love getting fucked like I’m YOUR slut.” She added emphasis to the fact that she was HIS sexual possession.

Our eye contact never broke while I stroked myself and she rode Josh’s large cock. Josh must’ve been too enamored with her tits to notice her looking at me, but who could blame him. I could hear him smack her ass hard, she moaned and looked at me with pleasure. He smacked again and she moaned louder. Her eyes were on fire with passion and lust. I was so turned on and she could tell.

He was fucking her tremendously hard now. She broke eye contact and was screaming out in pleasure. “Oh shit Josh, oh my god, I’m going to cum. Fuck. OH FUCK, I’m cumming!!” She was yelling out his name with her orgasm. She grabbed the back of his head and pulled him into her chest, he grabbed both of her shoulders to finish his deed.

“Fuck you little slut, I’m going to cum.”

“Cum inside my pussy babe. Make me your little whore.”

I shot a fresh load at the sound of those words and heard him grunt as he tensed up. She moaned with every push of cum that entered her dripping wet pussy from his enormous cock. She was still in her orgasm as he filled her sweet pussy up with his cum.

She pulled him up and dropped to her knees as she sucked her juices and his cum off of his big cock. She turned his hips to the right, and I had the perfect view of her gorgeous lips wrapping around the large shaft of his dick. She winked.

I left them involved in their oral activities in the living room and went back to my bedroom. I was rock hard again and waiting for Sara to come to the room. I left my door cracked and I could hear the living room door open and close. I waited a minute for Sara to walk in, but she never did, I kept waiting…

reply favorite add to gallery permalink Share
Quote Strike
Anonymous
Anonymous

Attachments are disabled for system maintenance.

note, attachments may take a moment to show up.
1
Anonymous
@confessions
13 Mar 2015 11:39AM
• 942 views • 1 attachment
[ − ] thread [ 6 replies ]

here's my confession I want to be very naughty things to my teen age (19) twin stepsisters I sneak into their room while they are at class to be come RN and smell their dirty underwear and I love the do it right after they get out of the shower. I got to Peak on one getting out the shower didn't see much but it was still fun they like to have their legs arms and back rubbed so that's always fun to do that it's awesome living at home with them and it's just the three of us and our parents. Wish I could seduce them I've wanted them for so long scent they turned 18 please comment

reply favorite add to gallery permalink Share
Quote Strike
Anonymous
Anonymous

Attachments are disabled for system maintenance.

note, attachments may take a moment to show up.
1
Anonymous
@confessions
18 May 2023 7:55PM
• 0 views • 0 attachments
[ − ] thread [ 1 reply ]

I just had the hottest sex I've ever had in the gym showers today!

I'm a slender build guy,. 23  with a swimmers body with nice bubble butt and I'm only 5'7" .

As I was getting out of the pool I see a handsome guy sitting near the shallow end, waiting for the swim lesson class to end. As I dry off I catch his eye and smile at him. He smiles back and looks me over good. My small cock immediately stiffens in my tight jammers . They hide nothing from view!

His eyes drop down to my crotch and stay there for a long time. Finally I turn to head to the locker room I got brave and wave to him.


I get to the locker room and luckily I have it all to myself because I'm super horny.  I pull my wet shorts off and let them drop around my ankles. I grab some baby oil gel out of my locker and immediately lube my 4" dicklet up as I think of that stud.

I'm getting close to coming when I hear a voice whisper "Do I need any help" I whip around to find that stud standing just a few feet away.

All I could do is nod as he comes up next to me, wraps his hand around mine and pull me to him for a kiss.

Fuck I've got to  jack off just typing this !

reply favorite add to gallery permalink Share
Quote Strike
Anonymous
Anonymous

Attachments are disabled for system maintenance.

note, attachments may take a moment to show up.
12
Anonymous
@chicks
04 Oct 2019 9:11AM
• 878 views • 4 attachments
[ − ] thread [ 6 replies ]

College freshman red head in her dorm room at college. I bet the upper class guys would not mind passing her around.

reply favorite add to gallery permalink Share
Quote Strike
Anonymous
Anonymous

Attachments are disabled for system maintenance.

note, attachments may take a moment to show up.
1
Anonymous
@confessions
20 Nov 2012 7:13PM
• 2,136 views • 0 attachments
[ − ] thread [ 7 replies ]

I went over to one of my older cousins friend house. they were having a party, i saw a girl that was in my algebra class givng guys blow jobs. When she saw me she tried to stop. But they pushed her back on her knees and made her keep sucking their dicks. After most guys came, one of the guys picks up takes her to anouther room to fuck. After a couple minutes, i act like i was going to the bathroom, i snuck to the room, and watched her get fucked her was banging her doggy she made the stupidest faces. her then shot his load on her face and left the room. After he was gone i went back to the room, she was cleaning the cum off her face, i called her a dirty slut, and told her i recorded it. her eyes got wide and she started crying a bit. then i said joking, she then called me an asshole.

reply favorite add to gallery permalink Share
Quote Strike
Anonymous
Anonymous

Attachments are disabled for system maintenance.

note, attachments may take a moment to show up.
4
Anonymous
@funny
21 Jun 2013 8:38PM
• 10 views • 0 attachments
[ − ] thread [ 0 replies ]

What is politics?

Johnny, aged 7, was given an assignment by his form teacher one day -- find out the meaning of "politics".

Perplexed by this question, Johnny asked his father after dinner, "Daddy, what is politics?"

Johnny's father replied: "Well, son, politics is complicated. But let me put it in a simpler way."

"Take our household for example. I am the breadwinner of the family, I earn all the money. So, you can call me 'the Capitalist'."

"Your mother, she looks after the running of the household and makes all the rules here. So, you can call her 'the Government'."

"Our maid Maria, she works hard to ensure that our needs are served. You can call her 'the Working Class'."

"And you, everything we do is to protect you and look after your interests. So you can think of yourself as 'the People'."

"Lastly, your little baby brother Andy.. he represents 'the Future'."

Satisfied with that explanation, Johnny went to bed.

A few hours later, Johnny felt hungry, and so he woke up and walked to his parent's bedroom. There, he found his mother sound asleep. So he walked to the kitchen himself, where he saw his father having sex with Maria. Neither of them noticed him. As he walked back to the living room, he heard his baby brother Andy crying because he had soiled himself, and there was no one to change his nappy. With no one to turn to, Johnny went back to sleep feeling hungry.

The next day in school, Johnny's teacher asked him if he had learnt what politics was.

He replied:

"Yes, politics works like this -when the Capitalists are screwing the Working Class, the Government is sound asleep. Everyone ignores the People even though they are starving, and the Future is full of shit".

reply favorite add to gallery permalink Share
Quote Strike
Anonymous
Anonymous

Attachments are disabled for system maintenance.

note, attachments may take a moment to show up.
14
Anonymous
@confessions
18 Apr 2015 6:10PM
• 5,966 views • 0 attachments
[ − ] thread [ 9 replies ]

My second year of junior college, my friends were living in a rental duplex in the neighborhood most of us grew up in. It was like 3 bedrooms and we crammed 9 guys in there. It was worse when the other guys were in relationships too because I was never comfortable lying in bed, trying to sleep, while some hottie bit her lip trying not to moan as she got finger banged. Sometimes I’d walk in and just them making out would make me turn around, get in the car, and go for a long drive.

That was when I got in an accident.

I don’t remember any of it. The other driver had T-boned me after, according to him, I ran a red light. But I was the slow, patient driver that braked on yellow. And he had five wrecks. Insurance did most of the work and there was one witness who said the other guy was speeding and that alone made him responsible and I didn’t have to pay.

But I also didn’t have a car for a few months while the court case was being fought. My insurance didn’t get me a rental either. Thanks, Obama.

Only one other guy had a car in the house and we couldn’t all fit so…

My mom drove us.

She lived just four blocks away and she was a cool, stay-at-home mom. Most of the guys knew her since elementary school when she chaperoned field trips and when we got to hanging out in high school, she’d never bust us for sneaking a few drinks during poker games in the basement. That first she came down for frozen pizzas, we freeze, waiting for trouble, yelling, a lecture, a look, anything. But she never mentioned it. By senior year, we didn’t even pretend to hide our Solo cups. And the guys liked her, joking the way guys do about my hot mom, her fake tits (no proof of that!), and how she’d get dressed up for giving us a ride to school while we were in ripped jeans and faded T-shirts. She wanted it, they were sure, and sometimes they’d flirt, “Looking nice, Mrs. Stevens. New perfume?”

But there’s still something about being in college, on crutches, and having my mom drop me off at school that I couldn’t get over. The car rides were quiet.

She had a mini-van and the guys in back would whisper and giggle and I’d hear, “Would you rather…” then a bunch of text alerts and my phone would vibrate and I’d look and it’d be like two photos of porn stars covered in jizz that I’d avert from my mom’s view.

Everyone would respond to the group text and if I didn’t, I’d get ragged on so I’d pick.

On our drive home from class, this kid Blake sent one that made me turn around and go, “Really?!”
He’d sent, “For half a million dollars, would you rather get fucked in the ass or in the mouth? Both to completion. Like inside.”

Everyone had pretty much the same reaction, calling him gay, refusing to answer. He swore that was the game, two awful choices and you had to pick one.

“What’d this one say?” My mom asked. She was smart enough to know the game they were playing.

“Forget it,” I said. The drive was slow. A lot of crosswalks with students that never paused.

“I want to play. It seems like you’re all having fun.”

“They like it because it makes me uncomfortable. Assholes.”

“Let her play!” all the guys chimed in.

“So would you rather…” She paused to think, tapping on the steering wheel. “Asparagus or broccoli?”

The guys all laughed.

“That’s not really the game,” I said.

“I’m just warming up! And it’s practical. I thought I’d make you boys something with vitamins. Keep you fitting into clothes and looking good.”

“It’s got to be two tough choices,” I said.

“This wasn’t a game when I was a kid,” she told us.

“It’s got to be something awful or sexual or maybe two options so good that it’s tough to choose either,” Gabe said.

“It’s not really something I want to play with my mom.”

“Give me an example. What’d Blake ask?”

There was a silence at a light as everyone looked around at who’d man up and say it.

“Anal or oral,” Blake said.

The light turned green in the silence and the car revved up. “Both,” she said.

“Oh god,” I groaned.

The boys cheered like mad. “Yeah, Mrs. Stevens!”

“What? They’re both fun if you’re in the mood.”

“Kill me,” I muttered. She smacked my leg playfully.

“Blake asked that?” she said, looking in the rearview. Blake was in the middle of the bench seat in back between Tommy and Michael. “All right, then Blake, would you rather jerk off Tommy or Michael?”

The two guys in the pilot seats, Gabe and Louis, turned and laughed and high-fived as Blake just shook his head and Tommy and Michael looked out the window, inching away from Blake.

“I answered yours! Let’s hear yours? Or you going to say ‘Both’ too?” She was a devil of a woman.

“I don’t know… Michael looks like a virgin so he’d probably finish quickest.”

There was a chorus of “Ew!” “Gay.” “Gross, dude.” And Michael was adamant he’d made it with like twenty girls last week.

“Sure, Mike,” Mom said, giggling, teasing.

“All right, all right. Um…” He was desperate to get her back, but all of this was really just an attack on me. “Who would you rather?”

“Between Mike and Tommy?”

“Between all of us.”

She thought about it as she turned “I thought these were supposed to be tough choices.”

I wasn’t sure where we were. It was a cornfield, which were common around her, but usually just on one side. We were surrounded and the only buildings in front were grain silos and farm houses and there wasn’t any traffic coming our way or tailing us.

“Do you have a choice?” Mike asked.

She pulled over into a shaded spot. “The only tough part about this is having to choose at all.”

“Whoa, hold on,” I said.

Mom undid her seatbelt and as it went up, so did her sundress letting her bare, bouncing breasts hang out. I’ll never forget her tan marks.
She got in back before the guys knew what to do and she was on her knees between Gabe and Louis and one hand was fumbling with both zippers. “One of you better get up here and fill my mouth.”

“Are you sure?”

“I’ve done the math. There’s enough room for everyone in every hole and every hand.”

“Mrs. Stevens,” Michael said, unsure. But Blake undid his pants and stepped up and slid his uncircumcised cock in her mouth, putting his hands on her head. She went down deep on him then came off, licking his shaft to his tip.

She’d gotten Gabe’s and Louis’s pants undone and told them to take them off. “Who wants which hole? We got a pussy and an ass that needs filling and Blake can’t do it all himself.”

“I’ll take pussy,” Louis said, trembling.

“So Gabe gets the ass. Don’t worry about hurting me. John,” she said to me licking up Blake’s shaft again. “Open the glove compartment and get Gabe some lube. Always use lube boys. A lot of it.”

I couldn’t. I was frozen.

My mom, topless and in a thong and strappy heels, bent over my friend’s cock with four others out, ready to get stroked, sucked, and fucked. I couldn’t aid this. But I couldn’t leave either.

“John!” she snapped. But she was impatient for her fucking and got up to shuffle on her knees to the glove box for her lube. KY.

“Okay, boys,” she said. “Some rules first. No telling anyone about it, but you should all be taking videos and photos. You’re not in charge. I am. You stop when I say, not after, definitely not before. All those cocks are going to get drained. When you need to finish, on my face, chest, ass, stomach, hands, wherever, but not inside me. On me. And please, call me ‘Mom.’”

She adjusted the rearview so I could see, if I wanted. I peeked. Then watched. Getting aroused. Wanting it too. Wanting her to be anyone else’s mom or my stepmom or a stranger. But she wasn’t. She was my mom. And I watched my friends fuck fill both holes, her mouth. She jerked them slowly, then quickly, asking them if they wanted to cum, then stopping to edge a bigger cumshot out of them. She switched people at will. There was a lot of bumping around and at one point she was getting railed by just Blake in the ass and she was right by me and she kept looking up, smiling at me, licking her lips.

The guys would shoot cum on her face and it’d drip off as they kept fucking her. When they had finished once, she made them keep going. I think each finished three times and she tried milking more out. She was dripping. And smiling.

“Okay, let’s all get out so we can get dressed more easily.”

The boys all filed out of the van, listening to her. But she slid the door closed.

“It’s our turn, baby,” she said and kissed me with cummy lips. “I saw you watching. I know you wanted a turn. Well now I’m all yours.”

The windows were tinted and the guys couldn’t see what was happening but they tried to open the doors and peek in but since the car was off, they knew they weren’t stranded at least.

Meanwhile, Mom led me to the back where she sat on me, kissing me, letting their cum drip off her face, pressing her jizzed on breasts against my bare chest. It was gross…but I liked it.
She pulled my cock out and slowly gyrated her hips as she slid it inside her. She was in complete control.

And I loved it.

She went slow at first. It was my first time, whether she knew or not, and she treated me lovingly, kissing me as she sank onto me. Asking if I liked it like this. Asking me if I was ready for more? For faster? For harder?

“Yes,” I moaned.

“I love you,” she said.

And she didn’t stop until I finished inside her.

#

When she let them back in the car, Blake wanted more but she was cleaned up, clothed, and not in the mood. He tried to force it but I sat him down. It was a quiet ride home. Mom stole glances at me, little smiles. I had them too.

Then she pulled up to our house. Our other roommates were out so we all went inside and mom got started on cooking us broccoli and fried rice and a good home-cooked meal.
And for dessert, Blake had to watch the rest of us and her and he never got that special by himself moment with Mom like I did.

# # #

Let me know if you'd be interested in a whole blog dedicated to these erotic fantasies I have.

reply favorite add to gallery permalink Share
Quote Strike
Anonymous
Anonymous

Attachments are disabled for system maintenance.

note, attachments may take a moment to show up.
2
Anonymous
@confessions
14 May 2024 11:14AM
• 255 views • 0 attachments
[ − ] thread [ 3 replies ]

I have a dark secret that I keep from my wife. I love my wife and I don’t sleep around with other women… kind of. It all started when I met this girl in online classes back in high school. See, where I come from is such a small town that the high school couldn’t justify hiring a teacher for chemistry so the few students that wanted to do it had to do online classes. This is common for a lot of towns around my province. So I met her online and she seemed interested in me.

 Basically back then no girl was interested at all in me and coming from such a small town there was not a good ratio of girls around my age. So she chatted and eventually me and her found out we’re both had pretty big sex drives. I never confided in someone like her , she knew all the stuff I was in to and told me she would do everything. 

Fast forward a few years later I graduated and moved out to the big city in our province to attend university and she messaged me saying she was there representing cadets. I went to the hotel she was staying at and no joke I had my cock in her mouth within the first 5 minutes of meeting in her person. She was cute, bit chubby but I mean, I knew that. She swallowed like she said she would and I hung around for a bit until she had to go. I hung out with her later that night and she held her word of doing whatever. I fucked her pussy raw and she let me finish in her ass, as anal was the one thing I really wanted and after that her ass had me hooked and she liked it too. She left and it would be every so often like once a year she would come to the city for whatever reason.

 When me and my wife started dating this woman messaged me saying she was at the hospital for a few days getting checked out because her third pregnancy was higher risk so she was getting tests. Visited her in the hospital because she was bored, she had her own private room and her husband was out working on the boats. When I visited her I used her ass then and there and being pregnant made it so much easy to convince her as she was horny as fuck. We had the privacy curtains drawn a little in case a nurse popped in but luckily no one did,

 She has changed over the years though, I think her husband is jealous type and she never writes anymore, only when she is in the city. Claims ever since having her fourth kid she can’t swallow cum anymore, causes her to almost throw up when she tries. Still has no problem messaging me though. Last time I seen her was last August; she messaged me and ask for a ride from the hospital to her cousins house because her and her daughter were at the hospital for a foot procedure. At first I was hesitant because I’m married with kids now and I swore the last time I did stuff with her would be the last,

I have her a ride and I will admit she has pretty much entered the BBW body shape now but that didn’t stop me. She invited me in, gave her daughter a tablet and headphones and a I shot a load up her ass in her cousins bathroom. I swore this told would be the last and no more but I don’t know why I can’t stay away from her. I will admit she does stuff my wife doesn’t I think just to prove she is filthy. One time she was in the city and I ended up using her ass, after I finished she sucked it, so ass to mouth, got me hard and wanted to go for round two on her ass. That is one thing about her that always impressed me, she always kept her ass nice and clean.

 Anyways, that is my deep sell secret that I keep from my wife.

reply favorite add to gallery permalink Share
Quote Strike
Anonymous
Anonymous

Attachments are disabled for system maintenance.

note, attachments may take a moment to show up.
6
Anonymous
@confessions
19 Aug 2018 2:06AM
• 733 views • 0 attachments
[ − ] thread [ 17 replies ]

This happen a while back ago I got out of class late one night I was so horny all day that's all I thought about cock. Never sucked cock before but was determined to change that when I got out of class I drove to an adult boutique store on the other side of town. a little bit nervous I walked in there I bought my ticket for the back room i walked around the booths as I was walking by i just saw a few people around so I went in a booth it had a hole in the wall you could see thur the other booth so i thought the was a good spot so start to watch porn about 5 minutes go by I'm still sitting there waiting when all of a sudden a dick pops out nice and hard and really veini I didn't known what to do so I grab that with one hand and start to stroke it easley I started getting closer and closer til the cock was in my face I looked at it I was already on my knees at stop point i just open my mouth and start sucking him off his precum tasted so good I close me eye and just sucked for a few minutes i wanted to keeping going but he didn't get to nut I really wanted his cum in my mouth. I been dying to go back but this time to get breeded.
What do you guys think?

reply favorite add to gallery permalink Share
Quote Strike
Anonymous
Anonymous

Attachments are disabled for system maintenance.

note, attachments may take a moment to show up.
8
CDslutAmy
View posts View profile
@confessions
03 Apr 2024 3:07PM
• 501 views • 0 attachments
[ − ] thread [ 2 replies ]

I confess I was used as sex slave by my roommates and I enjoyed it.
I am the monitor of my class and the p******** of the student union. On the surface, I looked glamorous, but I actually had an unknown secret - I would put on black stockings and boots every night in the dormitory and masturbate while watching pornographic movies. One day, my secret was revealed by some roommates, and they used it as a blackmail to turn me into their sex slave.
At first, they just made me wear black stockings and boots under my uniform and secretly played with my body in class. They would rub my ass when the teacher wasn't looking, or tease my already soaked clit with their fingers. Once, the teacher asked me to stand up to answer a question. There was a vibrating dildo stuffed in my asshole. In full view of everyone, I almost reached climax in front of the whole class.
Gradually, their control over me became more and more excessive. They would shoot their semen onto my black stockings and boots while I was away, forcing me to wear these clothes stained with their semen all day long. But I, as the squad leader, could only hold back my tears and pleasure and obey them.
Now, they were no longer content to just bully me in private. During free time in physical education class, they would pull me to an empty storage room, press me to the ground in front of my classmates on the playground outside, and take turns raping me. They would pull down my pants, leaving my black stockings and boots completely exposed, leaving new marks on them.
During the day, I would appear in every corner of the campus wearing my uniform; at night, I would return to the dormitory and become the plaything of those three beasts. No one knew my true identity, and I could only endure it all silently in the dark.

reply favorite add to gallery permalink Share
Quote Strike
Anonymous
Anonymous

Attachments are disabled for system maintenance.

note, attachments may take a moment to show up.
3
Anonymous
@confessions
29 Jan 2013 4:28PM
• 2,639 views • 2 attachments
[ − ] thread [ 4 replies ]

i confess, that back in 1991-1994 when i was in highschool i was in love with one of 2 sisters that were in the same class with me. my feast for the eyes was the older one though i must admit that i also had some good faps while thinking of the younger one too :-D

the younger one was more beautiful in a common sense but the older one was definitely much more cute, unique and interesting. at least in my eyes.

so it was, that i was also not a greatest attender to classes because i had (and have) good brain and i found classes to be boring. so i always found ways to sneak away from classes and spend some "quality time" in school's cloakroom.

each class had it's own cloakroom-box (we have a quite different school system from US) and each one of them was also locked and every student had his/her own key to it.

so i used to sit in the cloakroom, reading textbooks or just sleeping and once i had a great idea: so i found Piret's (that was her name) coat and searched her pockets. i found some usual stuff and among other things there was a sealed package of a condom.

it was the most mind-blowing find for me because...well..how to say...she wasn't considered to be a "fuckable" girl by our other guys, although she was really quite cute though she wasn't "beautiful". she also behaved in a way that she will stay a virgin til 40y. but i still adored her.

every school dance party we danced together...i picked her and she picked me and we were laughing at that and i also kinda touched her boobs while dancing and she didn't seem to mind that or if she did, it was just a slight shiver through her body when my palms went too close to her boobs etc....

but somehow other classmates didn't find anything attractive about her. they also nick-named her tick-tack because when she walked, her head sometimes used to swing from side to side as a pendulum of an old clock. but that was the least that bothered me. because she was cute and extremely smart and...she smelled extremely sexy!

so...i was spending my time in a cloakroom and i found a condom from her pocket. well...what would you think about that!? it definitely tells you, that this girl feels ready to have sex. and for a high-school chick that's a great deal (not mentioning, that YEARS later, when i was 20-30 i fucked a shitload of girls from 13-15, hehe)!

but that time i was too shy to make any approach. i knew i was quite popular among girls because i had some looks, i was one of the 3 strongest guys in school (according to several contest) and most important of all - i had a charisma of the Napoleon fucking Bonaparte himself! that's not a joke or anything...its simple truth.

but i wasn't used to it and felt extremely shy and thus i had no balls to approach Piret directly. so i was there in the cloakroom, searching her pockets and i just jacked off at the pics of her documents and the smell of her scarf and if i was lucky, then also on the smell of her gym trousers if it happened to be the day when we had gym class because students tended to hold their gym clothes in cloakroom and i just used them for an even better fap.

then one day i went over the line.

it was winter and it was freezing outside. everybody wore gloves. so did Piret. and i was still sniffing her gym pants and jacking off on her personal photos. and then one day i just couldn't resist and i opened the condom in her wallet, rolled it over my dick, shot it full of juicy cum, rolled it off and put it back into her pocket.

damn...i had no idea, what she would do after finding it... i was quite sure, she would quit the school etc...but nothing happened. i kept away from the cloakroom for a week but when i went back there at last and checked her pockets, i found a new condom in a package!

so i got the message!!!

i jacked off into it again and deposited it into her pocket and the next day it was gone and a new condom was already waiting, the package half-opened as a glue for me that i'm welcome to continue what i was doing.

i was shocked in a way but i followed the leads and kept on while one day, just some minutes after i had finished, Piret came to the cloakroom during the classes.

of course i pretended just to sit there and it wasn't anything spectacular because several guys from our class were skipping classes and sitting in cloakroom. we shared some news and then she checked her pockets.

i was kinda dying when she openly pulled out the condom i had just cummed in some minutes ago. i tried not to see it but...shit...it was a tiny room and she kept her eyes on me...

the next thing she did was putting it back into her pocket and then she just kneed down in front of me, unzipped my jeans, pulled out my dick and started to suck on it.

she was a lucky girl...in a way, that it only took her like 30 seconds til i came, so she didn't have to suck too long.

she swallowed it, wiped her lips and told me: "i knew all the time, it was YOU and i don't understand why you have been keeping it in secret that you like me but next months is my birthday and you're expected to be there"

that was the last time before that birthday she talked to me. she just ignored me.

i was dying of embarrassment but in the end on february i went to her place and got there just when her parents and younger sister went out (probably to celebrate theirself). so we were there all alone. sitting behind a table full of good foods. we ate some and then it all started again. the only difference was, that this time she also took off her pants and sat on my face, so i could lick her too.

this happened 2 more times in different times and places during our school years. we never fucked, though i would have loved to do that. those days she just had much more balls than i did and she had all the leads.

meanwhile we acted like nothing had ever happened. in even acted like we didn't like each other in public. i never had a REAL chance to tell her how much i loved her but i love her til today. not because we had good times but because she has been the most cutest girl i have ever seen in my life.

reply favorite add to gallery permalink Share
Quote Strike
Anonymous
Anonymous

Attachments are disabled for system maintenance.

note, attachments may take a moment to show up.
10
rolo_tamazi
View posts View profile
@random
10 Dec 2013 6:17PM
• 4,143 views • 0 attachments
[ − ] thread [ 5 replies ]

Alexis

"Push 'em back! Push 'em back! Way back!" yelled young
Alexis as she cheered on the varsity football team in a joint
cheer with the combined varsity and JV squads at the pep rally.
She could feel the back of her little pleated skirt flip up
in the air with her hip movements, knowing that the shortness of
her skirt was revealing her bright blue cheer panties each time
she thrust her ass out with the cheer.
Alexis smiled as she noticed some of the boys looking at her
ass with great interest. She wanted to be popular, and if
shaking and wiggling was what it took, she was willing to do it
in order to get that kind of attention.
After the cheer, the rally concluded with the band playing
the school's fight song. Both cheerleading squads did their
dance routine to the music, and Alexis took advantage of the
opportunity to do her own exaggerated version, bumping and
grinding sensuously and shaking her ass for the boys.
Unknown to young Alexis, however, was the fact that Coach
Johnson also had his eyes on her. Not wanting to be obvious, of
course, he would sneak glimpses of her hot teenage body as she
shimmied and shook with the movements of her teammates.
As the pep rally came to an end, the principal dismissed the
students to their next class. Coach Johnson carefully approached
little Alexis.
"Young lady, could you come to my office? I need to have a
word with you about your performance here," he told her, rather
quietly. "I'll give you a pass for being late to your next
class."
"Sure, I guess so, Coach Johnson," Alexis replied.
"Just come by in a few minutes, then," he told her, as he
turned and walked to his office, next to the boys' locker room.
As he walked into his office, he took great care to close the
blinds on the windows facing the hallway, and pushing in the
button on the inside of his office door so it would lock when
closed. He sat down in the chair behind his desk. His cock was
already getting hard with anticipation. The coach desperately
wanted the hot little cheerleader, and he knew he could threaten
her with suspension from cheering due to her exaggerated
exhibition on the gym floor.
Within minutes, there was a knock on his door.
"Come in," he said.
Alexis carefully opened the door and stepped inside.
"Go ahead and close the door, if you would," he said.
Alexis obeyed, unknowingly locking herself into the office
with the horny coach.
The young cheerleader looked at the coach rather sheepishly,
sensing that she about to be reprimanded.
"Is this about my performance during the pep rally?" she
asked, already knowing the answer to her question.
"Yes, young lady," he said. "And it could cost you your spot
on the cheerleading squad, if I push the issue. Do you have an
explanation?"
Alexis bit her lip and looked down at the floor nervously, as
she shifted her weight from one foot to the other, back and
forth.
"Well..." she said.
"Yes?" he inquired.
"It's just that I'd like to be popular with the boys, and
they like it when I put on a show like that," she admitted.
"I'll bet they do," he told her. "So you wanted to be as
sexy as you could, didn't you?"
Alexis nodded.
"How old are you, Alexis?" he asked.
"Sixteen," she answered.
"Have you ever had sex with a boy?" he asked.
The question surprised her, but she figured she'd be honest.
"No," Alexis said. "I'd like to, though. But please don't
get me kicked off the squad."
"And that's okay," he reassured her. "You know, I could
teach you a lot about how to be popular with boys. You know, sex
stuff that they like a girl to do to them."
"Like what?" Alexis asked, her curiosity piqued.
"Well, Alexis, it would work best if I actually showed you."
"I don't know, sir," she said. "You mean doing stuff to me
and me doing stuff to you?"
"Only if you'd like me to show you. You could practice with
me. That way, you'd be all prepared for the boys, and you
wouldn't have to worry about being embarrassed because you don't
know what to do with them."
It made sense to Alexis, and she did think the coach was a
good-looking man. Plus, if she didn't, he could have her kicked
off the squad...
"But what if somebody found out?" she asked.
"Would you tell anybody?" he asked.
"God, no!" she gasped. "I'd get kicked off the cheer squad,
for sure."
"Well then, I guess this could be our little private sex
education class," he told her with a smile.
Alexis giggled, still nervous about the idea.
"So," she said. "How would we start?"
"First, why don't you take a couple of steps back and give me
a good view of you in your little cheerleading uniform?" he
suggested.
Alexis did so, and modeled her little uniform for the coach's
enjoyment, watching him as he devoured her with his lustful eyes.
Her light brown hair was not quite shoulder-length, cut
straight across and curled under, with bangs draping her
forehead. As she smiled sweetly, slight dimples formed in her
cheeks. Her eyes were bright blue and captivating, and her lips
were shapely and smooth with her lip-gloss. The cheerleader's
complexion was attractive, as well - not tanned, but not fair-
skinned, either.
Alexis wore a royal blue button-down V-necked sleeveless
shell top with two thin white stripes across the shoulders and
down the sides. The white letters "LIONS" arched across her
chest, pushed outward by her B-cup breasts. Under the shell top,
she wore a thin, tight white turtleneck midriff top under the
shell.
Her skirt was a matching royal blue with the two thin white
stripes running down the sides and hemming around the bottom. In
addition to the banded trim on the hem, the skirt also had twelve
inverted white pleats. It was deliciously short on her, only
covering her bloomer-covered crotch by a couple of inches.
As he had noticed earlier, Alexis was wearing tight royal
blue bloomers underneath. As his eyes traveled downward, he
smiled at her shapely thighs and her knobby teenaged knees.
Alexis' cheerleading uniform was completed with a pair of
white kneesocks, pulled smartly up to the bottom of her kneecaps,
with three thin blue stripes around the top section of the socks.
She wore a pair of blue and white athletic shoes.
"Do you like our uniforms?" she asked.
"Oh, yes," he said. "Why don't you turn away from me, now?"
Alexis spun around, her back facing the coach.
"Like this, Coach Johnson?"
"Yes, my dear. Now bend over slowly for me."
With her feet together, she slowly bent forward for him. As
she did so, her little pleated skirt pulled up high on her tight
ass, showing off the back of her smooth thighs and the crotch of
those tight blue bloomers as they bulged in a tiny pussy-wrap
mound.
"How's this?" Alexis inquired.
"Excellent."
"You're just trying to get a better look at my bloomers,
aren't you?" she asked.
"Absolutely."
Alexis laughed.
"And how do they look?" she teased.
"Magnificent, my dear."
Her cunny lips bulged in the blue fabric between her thighs.
He could feel his cock rock-hard, aching for the young girl's
treasure. The coach flipped on his desk radio and quickly found
a station with some good dance music.
"Okay, Alexis, how about showing me some of your dance
moves?" he asked.
The cheerleader stood back up and spun around to face him,
then began a dance routine to the song. She shimmied and shook,
her tiny skirt flipping about on her ass and flashing its pleats
as she ground to the beat.
Alexis spun back around and shook her ass while she slowly
pulled up the back of her skirt, showing off her tight little
bloomers again.
"Oh, yeah, that's it," he encouraged.
By the time the song ended, the coach's cock couldn't take
any more teasing. He had to have this magnificent little
strumpet, and now.
"What would you like me to do now?" Alexis asked.
"Come over here and suck on my cock," he told her.
The coach stood up and unfastened his trousers. As they
dropped to his ankles, he pulled down his briefs. An eight-inch
stalk of man-flesh sprang free of its shackles and wobbled
obscenely toward the young girl. She just stared at it.
"Haven't you ever seen a cock before?" he asked.
"No, not on a man," she admitted. "Just on the baby boys I
used to babysit."
"Quite a bit different, huh?"
Alexis nodded as she stepped up to him.
"You've had the sex education class here, haven't you?" he
asked.
"Yeah," she answered. "I mean, I know how sex works and
everything, I've just never seen it in person or tried anything
with a boy."
Coach Johnson put his hands on Alexis' waist.
"Remember that sex works by a boy sliding his cock back and
forth inside your pussy until he gets so excited that he cums."
"You mean when he shoots his sperm?" Alexis inquired.
"Yeah, when he shoots his milky liquid into you."
Alexis nodded.
"It's all about friction," he told her. "A boy needs that
friction on his cock, no matter if it's from your pussy or you
simulate it with your hand or mouth."
"My mouth?" she asked.
"Yeah, your mouth can act just like your pussy. It's warm
and moist. You can pump his cock back and forth in your mouth,
and even excite him faster by pumping it with your hand at the
same time. It's called 'giving a blowjob'."
Alexis smiled and nodded.
"Just be careful not to let him cum in your pussy unless
you're taking birth control, or you might get pregnant," he
warned.
"And boys don't usually know if they're about to cum, until
it's too late," he added. "Experienced men know when they're
getting close, so they can warn their partner if they don't want
it squirting inside them."
"So, if you fucked me, you would know to pull out in time?"
Alexis asked.
"Yes, my dear. You're not on birth control, are you?"
"No," she told him.
"Well, if you're planning on having sex with the boys, you
should be," he advised.
Alexis nodded again as she looked down at his cock.
"Go ahead. Stroke it with your hand," he suggested.
The darling cheerleader wrapped her fingers around the warm
shaft and started a slow handjob on him.
"Yeah, baby, that's called a 'handjob'. Start slowly at
first, and keep getting faster and faster, unless he asks you to
slow down, of course."
The two forbidden lovers stood there for several minutes. He
kissed her softly while she worked him with her hand.
"Would you like to try a blowjob now?" he asked. "Boys
really like that."
"Okay."
The coach sat down in his chair. Alexis dropped to her knees
and held his cock still while she moved her mouth closer.
"You can lick it, too, and play tongue games with it just to
tease him even more," he coached.
He pointed to the location just under the tip of the cockhead
on the underside.
"See this spot?" he asked.
"Yeah?"
"That spot's the most sensitive part of a guy's cock.
Wiggling the tip of your tongue right there while giving a
blowjob, will drive a guy wild."
Alexis laughed.
"Well, let me see if it works on you," she said. "You're not
gonna squirt your stuff in my mouth, are you?"
"No, sweetheart, I'm gonna fuck you later. By the way, do
you still have your cherry?"
Alexis shook her head.
"Nope," she said. "I popped it a couple of years ago when I
experimented with my mom's vibrator."
"Okay, just checking," he said. "I still want to make sure I
don't cum inside your pussy. Do you have a problem with me doing
it in your mouth?"
Alexis wrinkled her nose.
"I don't think I want to try that yet," she said. "I've
heard it doesn't taste very good."
"Who told you that?" he inquired.
"One of my friends. Her boyfriend ejaculated in her mouth
once, and she said it tasted pretty bad."
The coach smiled.
"Well, sometimes, that's true," he explained. "It depends on
the guy and also on the girl's tastes."
"So where would you like me to shoot my stuff?" he asked.
"I don't know," she said. "Where did you want to?"
"How about if I spray it all over that pretty face of yours?"
he offered. "It's called 'taking a facial'."
Alexis laughed.
"On my face?" she asked, quite surprised.
"Yeah," he said.
"I guess that would be okay," she relented.
The coach watched as Alexis swirled her tongue around the
head of his cock, getting just a taste of his meat.
"It tastes different," she commented.
"Bad?" he asked.
"No, just strange," Alexis answered.
She opened her mouth wide and leaned forward into him, taking
his cock about four inches into her sweet, teenaged mouth. Then
she sealed her lips around the shaft and started sliding his
prick back and forth in her sucking mouth.
"That's it, baby," he said. "Suck it just like that."
She looked up at him with innocent eyes as she mouth-fucked
the coach in her cheerleading uniform.
"That's so sexy when you look up at me like that," he told
her. "You have a natural talent for this."
Alexis giggled as she sucked the coach, flattered by his
comments. She used a hand to pump the rest of his cock, which
wouldn't fit in her mouth.
"Very nice with the hand," he moaned. "Don't forget to use
your tongue on that spot I showed you."
Alexis pulled her mouth back a bit and just pumped with her
hand while she flicked the tip of her tongue repeatedly across
the sensitive underside of his cock, just behind the head.
"Oh, God, yes..." he groaned. "That's doing it just like a
pro."
Alexis resumed her mouthstroke on him, her curled-under hair
swaying forward and back as she blew the coach.
After a minute or so longer, he knew he had to stop the girl.
"Okay, darling, you can stop now," he said.
Alexis popped her sweet lips off him.
"Was that okay?" she asked.
"You were terrific," he told her. "I had to stop you, 'cause
you were gonna make me cum if you kept going."
Alexis smiled.
"Now what?" she asked.
"I'm gonna lick that cheerleader pussy of yours," he said,
with a smile.
Alexis laughed as he stood up, then helped her up to her
feet.
"But first," he said, "let's get those panties of yours
down."
He reached under the sides of Alexis' tiny cheerleading skirt
and grasped the sides of her bright blue bloomers, then tugged
them down with her panties until they dropped over her white
kneesocks to her shoes.
The coach reclined Alexis onto his desk and lifted her feet
to the edge of the desk, with her knees cocked high in the air.
Her bloomers and panties were still wrapped around her left ankle
as he gently spread her knees wide apart. The white pleats of
her little blue skirt fanned open as she revealed her almost-bald
pussy for the coach.
Alexis smiled as he stroked the inside of her thin thighs and
her calves through her cheerleading kneesocks. His head
disappeared under her pleats as he buried his face into her
teenaged crotch and placed his warm tongue on her pink pussy.
She felt him lick it softly, his breath softly teasing her
tender clit. Then she felt his tongue glide upward to her love
trigger.
"Ooh, coach, that feels sooooo gooooood..." she groaned. She
squeezed her breasts through her royal blue shell top and bit her
lip as he stroked her pinkness with his taste buds.
He varied his rhythm and direction of licking with expert
technique, listening to his young lover groan in delight. After
a few minutes, he pushed a couple of fingers to her virgin pussy
and slowly drove them into the moistness.
"Oh, God!" Alexis exclaimed, her senses heightened by the
feeling of his fingers within her. Her breasts heaved against
her tight shell top.
He slowly slid the two fingers in and out of her moist twat.
It was a tight fit, and that fact excited him even more about the
prospect of burying his swollen cock into that ultra-tight
teenaged cheerleading snatch.
The coach licked and sucked on her clit while he finger-
fucked her, until she couldn't take it any longer.
"Oh, sir!" she gasped. "You're gonna make me cum any second!
Keep going!"
He obeyed and quickly sent the young girl to the brink. With
a groan, Alexis trembled as her body reached orgasm with an
intensity she had never felt from her mom's vibrator.
"Fuck!" Alexis cried in delight.
He slowed his stimulation down to a stop and stood up over
her.
"That was wonderful," she gushed. "Thank you."
"No problem, my sweetheart. Are you ready to get fucked for
the first time?"
Alexis nodded and smiled.
Coach Johnson pulled her to the edge of the table and fisted
his cock, still wet with Alexis' saliva, against her buttery
pussy lips. The teen cheerleader was well lubricated already,
and ready to get drilled by her first cock.
"Go ahead, coach," she said. "Put it in me."
He popped the head into her and slowly pushed several inches
in.
"Well, Alexis," he announced. "Officially, you're not a
virgin anymore."
She giggled.
"Sounds okay to me, Coach Johnson. Show me what it's like to
get fucked."
The coach pulled partway out, then fucked another inch or so
into the sweet cheerleader.
"God, your pussy is so fucking tight, and it feels great," he
observed.
Alexis giggled again. She wrapped her white kneesocks with
the blue stripes around his ass as he pumped into her slowly.
"It feels so good in there," Alexis mumbled.
"And I'm glad you enjoy this, 'cause I am, too," he said
softly as he leaned forward onto his elbows, lying on top of the
girl on the desk. He kissed young Alexis softly as he slowly
worked more cock into her wet snatch.
"You know, sometimes guys like a girl to talk dirty to them,
too," he added. "It helps turn them on."
"Really?" she asked.
"Yeah, go ahead and try it, Alexis. Talk dirty to me."
Alexis chuckled.
"Fuck me good, coach," she offered. "Fuck my tight little
cheerleader pussy."
"Yeah, that's good," he encouraged.
"I want you to fuck me really good with that big cock and
then blow your load all over my face," she said.
"Yeah, baby," he said, as he slapped his balls on her ass
with each thrust, now getting faster and harder as he went.
Alexis wrapped her white-sleeved arms around him, enjoying
her first fuck. They kissed repeatedly as they screwed on the
desk, exploring each other's mouth with their tongue, lost in
passion.
After several minutes, he suddenly pulled out of her.
"Were you ready to shoot your stuff?" Alexis asked.
"Almost," he said, "but first, I wanna fuck you in a
different position. We're gonna do it doggy-style."
Alexis laughed again as he lifted off of her and pulled her
up to her feet. Her little skirt fell back down into place.
"Just turn around and put your elbows on the desk," he
instructed.
She did so, looking over her shoulder to watch as he slid her
cheerleading skirt up high on her ass. Her white pleats fanned
outward as he stuck his prick back into her tight little pussy,
this time from behind.
Alexis spread her kneesock-encased legs wide apart for
balance as the coach commenced drilling her in that position. He
grasped the sides of her waist for leverage as he relentlessly
pounded her love tunnel with his hard cock.
"Aw, coach," Alexis gasped. "It feels like it's so much
deeper in me."
Her hair swung forward and back as he rode the cheerleader
into the desk, but he knew he couldn't last any longer.
"I'm getting so close," he said. "Are you ready for me to
cum on your face?"
"Yes," she told him.
"Good. When I tell you to, stand up, turn around and kneel
in front of me, and tilt your face toward the ceiling."
"Okay."
He lasted about fifteen more seconds.
"Now!" he shouted.
He pulled out, and Alexis quickly spun around and knelt
before him, offering her innocent, angelic face for him to
decorate. She looked down at his cock as he pumped it with his
hand for a few seconds.
Suddenly, a stream of warm semen splattered on the side of
her mouth and up the side of her nose. She instinctively
squeezed her eyes shut as another round of jizz landed on her
upper lip and yet another on her nose.
Alexis giggled as more spunk rained down on the poor
cheerleader. The coach had a full load stored up for the
teenager, and his balls emptied themselves onto her eyelids and
forehead, matting down her sweet brunette bangs under a blanket
of white splooge.
Finally, mercifully, the facial ended. Alexis smiled but
kept her eyes closed as she kept her face turned upward. Gobs of
gooey cum oozed down the sides of her face and dangled from her
chin.
"Baby, let me get you a towel and clean you up," he said.
He walked over and picked up a shower towel, but before he
handed it to her, he pulled out a digital camera from his desk
drawer.
Alexis could hear the clicks and see the light from the
flashes.
"What are you doing?" she asked with a frothy face.
"Taking a few digital pictures so I can enjoy them later," he
said. "Do you mind?"
"No," she said. "That's fine, but please don't show them to
anybody."
"I won't," he promised. "Smile again for the camera, and you
can open your eyes now."
Alexis tentatively opened her eyes, and since she didn't feel
any cum dripping into her eyes, she kept them open and smiled for
his camera.
She felt so naughty, and she loved every second of it.

reply favorite add to gallery permalink Share
Quote Strike
Anonymous
Anonymous

Attachments are disabled for system maintenance.

note, attachments may take a moment to show up.
4
Anonymous
@random
25 Feb 2017 4:56AM
• 0 views • 1 attachment
[ − ] thread [ 0 replies ]

What is it about cumming inside a married woman?

True story. I went out with this girl in college for a while. Great sex. Bad relationship. We broke up but become occasional fuck buddies, even when she had boyfriends. She gave the appearance of some class, went to private school, wore nice clothes, and family had money. But deep down she was trash. Found out she had been banging at least three different guys early on when we were supposedly exclusive. So she had cheated on me, just like she had cheated with me when she had boyfriends.

I graduated, went overseas, came back a few years later, and she tracked me down at an event when I was in my college town. Still don't know how she did it, and never asked. She said she just needed to talk and clear the air. By this point, I had put her out of my mind and any feelings I had toward her were very negative. But I agreed to see her. We were going to meet near her hotel. I don't know why she was in town or had a hotel and, again, something I never asked.

We ended up meeting in her hotel room, supposedly before going to get a coffee and talk. We sat on opposite queen beds, facing each other, and she wanted to dig up the past and get forgiveness, etc., stuff I didn't care about. So, I told her whatever she needed to hear and just wanted to leave. She teared up and said she just needed a hug. She came over and sat next to me, and I hugged her.

Now, she was a bigger girl, to be sure, and had DD tits. Oddly, her tits were never very sensitive, but they had been fun for me in the past. Feeling her tits against my chest brought back old feelings. Our sexual chemistry began to override the otherwise bad fit that we were for each other, just as it had before. She held my hands in hers and looked at me. I looked down at her hands and noticed, for the first time, that she had a wedding ring with a big fucking rock. I was kind of an idiot about such things then, and didn't notice wedding rings. Before that, I had a vague sense she was married. Wasn't sure though, and didn't care. I was not thinking about her before this. But now I knew she was married and I wasn't sure how I felt about it.

I told her it was a nice ring. She ignored what I said and hugged me again, and thanked me again for... whatever... listening, saying I forgave her, whatever the hell I had said to get out of the conversation. But cheek to cheek, her breathing got faster, and she started to move against me, just a little bit. I thought, fuck it, I'm going fuck this cheating bitch.

I moved to kiss her, and she acted like she couldn't do it. It was a game, and I knew it. I only needed to take her a little bit further. It was coming back to me about when she had a serious boyfriend and supposedly couldn't fuck me. All I needed to do was get her far enough, get a finger in her, and it was all over. I started to remember all the times that she had fucked me when she in relationships. She was an upper middle class proper seeming girl who could look you in the eye and lie to your face without blinking, and she was born to cheat. I almost felt sorry for her husband.

I kissed her again, and this time she kissed me back. I could literally smell her arousal on her breath. It was weird, but we had been animalistic in the past and it all came back. We laid back on the bed as we kissed and grinded and she grabbed my cock through my pants. She desperately unzipped my pants and grabbed my cock. She stopped and looked at it, then said that she had forgotten how nice it was. I'm not huge, but I'm definitely well above average. I told her to suck it, and pushed her head toward it. She resisted and I remembered how she didn't like that. Thought it was disrespectful or some such shit, as if she weren't a whore. So, I kissed her again. Then, because it was on "her own terms," she brought her head down and wrapped her lips around my cock.

It was the middle of the day, and even with the blinds drawn, there was plenty of light. I was staring down at this married woman sucking and stroking my cock with a hand that had a big wedding ring. I was worried I would blow right then and there. She had always been a fairly decent cock sucker, letting me blow in her mouth, although she wouldn't swallow. Another one of her rules to keep some facade of respect, just like she wouldn't fuck doggy style (although, that had turned out to be because she'd been sexually abused when younger, usually face down or on her hands and knees, but that's another story).

I had to get her to stop or I'd blow. I pulled her up and kissed her some more. Then I took off her shirt with no resistance. I undid her bra and saw the big tits I'd seen so many times before. I sucked one nipple while I cupped the other breast. Then I remembered that this was not the key to opening her box. She had said that rubbing her tits was rubbing her arm. Weird, but whatever. I reached down into her pants. I got past the wiry pubic hair and felt where she was wet. When I ran my finger up and down her slit, she gasped. When I worked my middle finger in, she moaned, and bucked, and I knew it was all over.

She pulled my pants down, and I kicked them off the rest of the way. I took off shirt, now fully naked, and then helped her with her pants that she was already taking down. Now we were completely naked on the bed and kissing, and humping, and I got her on her back. Missionary was always her favorite position. I positioned my cock near her entrance and she stopped me and said no several times. She told me she wasn't on birth control, and that I needed to put on a condom. I told her I would. But she didn't have a condom, and neither did I.

We couldn't stay still any longer, and while on top of her pushed my cock against her wet opening. She said I couldn't, that she couldn't risk it. I told her I would just use push in a little bit, that I needed to feel her. She said nothing, so I pushed a little. She gasped as I only gave her the first inch or two, and moved in her shallowly. She was tighter than I remembered. After about 30 seconds, she started panting out how we couldn't do this, how this wasn't safe. But she kept moving. I slowly creeped in a little bit more with each stroke, now using almost half my cock. She again said that we couldn't do this, but she grabbed my ass and pulled me in as she thrust up to meet me. I was almost balls deep in one stroke, and she let out a cry that would have been heard by anyone in a room next door. My next strokes had my balls slapping her asshole, another thing that she always loved.

She said I couldn't come in her. Then she asked me to say "okay." I said okay, that I would pull out. We fucked and fucked and I asked her how I felt in her. She said she loved me inside her, a standard line of hers from the past. I asked how my cock felt. She said it was so good. I asked her if it was the best cock she had in a long time. She wouldn't answer, so I stopped. She begged me to keep moving and tried to thrust against. I leaned up and looked at her, only letting the slightest movements of my cock inside her keep her pussy aroused but needing more. I told her I need an answer to whether it was the best cock she had in a long time. She said yes. I told her she had to say it. She paused, then said the words, that it was the best cock she had in a long time. I moved a little bit more to reward her, and she responded. But then I asked if it was the biggest cock she had in a long time. She said it was the biggest cock she had in a long time. I drove into her and got chest to chest again, and in her ear I asked if she would be thinking of my bigger cock the next time she fucked her husband.

I thought I had gone too far. She wouldn't answer, and she hated calling it "fucking," another one of her ways of pretending she wasn't trash. I asked her again, while slowing down. She said it. She told me that she would be thinking of me the next time she was "with" her husband. I asked what she would be thinking about, and she said me, and my bigger cock. That got me so hot, and I might have had even more blood engorge my cock, if that was possible. It did something to her too. We moved in a perfect rhythm, and I could feel her walls begin to contract and release, and I knew an orgasm was near. She shrieked and moaned, and moved in a way that I was not going to be able to stop from coming. I tried to slow down, and she begged me to keep going, that she was going to come. I told her that I was going to come, and started to pull out. She grabbed my ass again and pulled me in, and moaned out a loud and orgasm as she fucked against me. I gushed into her just as she was coming, which was how we had usually done it.

I stayed inside her for a while, then I pulled out, causing a gusher of slime to run down her married asshole onto the bed spread. I got up and grabbed my clothes. She asked where I was going, and I told her I needed to get back because people would wonder where I was. She asked accusingly about whether I was going to spend any time with her, or just leave after that. I told her that she should get back to her husband, and she told me I was an asshole, which was kind of true in this situation.

She started to cry and rolled the bedspread around her naked body, as if to cover her shame. She said she couldn't believe she had just done that with me. She started to sob, and said that she had never been unfaithful to her husband before (which was almost certainly a lie). She said she wasn't on any birth control and was scared. That was my cue to go and comfort her and stay with her, and the younger version of myself would have fallen for it. I took it as my cue to wish her the best and walked out the hotel door to my car.

She tried to get in touch with me twice after that. She somehow got my email, probably from an old college classmate, and said that she often visited the far away place that I was then living. I ignored it. I looked her up on FaceBook later and figured out that she had divorced the guy she had been married to when we fuck. She remarried, she's pretty fat, and she has two kids. She probably cheats on him too. Poor guy.

While I'm glad I never had anything to do with her after that last time, I do think about it sometimes. I think about how I got her to go against all better judgment and let me -- even made me -- cum inside her, about how she drove home to her husband with my cum leaking into her panties, and how the next time she fucked her husband she undoubtedly was thinking of me.

Fucking married women became a bit of an obsession for a while, and I became a bit disappointed in how easy it could be to get women to ignore their vows. To not only cheat, but to ridicule their own husbands while doing it, and then go home and pretend to be the loving wives while my sperm was still swimming inside them.

It's come full circle, because it's made me think about my own wife. I don't think she has cheated. But I actually get turned on by the prospect of some guy trying. Could he turn my wife? Could my wife fuck some horse cocked son of a bitch who makes her say he's better than me while he stretches her hole? Would she come home to me and kiss me, and talk about taking the kids to school, all while some dude's goo is dripping out of her bruised cunt? Maybe. I'm sure a lot of women I fucked pulled off that fake act. I almost wish it would happen, but I don't know why. Maybe it's the fucked up mental payback for what I did.

reply favorite add to gallery permalink Share
Quote Strike
Anonymous
Anonymous

Attachments are disabled for system maintenance.

note, attachments may take a moment to show up.
1
Anonymous
@confessions
13 Feb 2012 12:15PM
• 559 views • 0 attachments
[ − ] thread [ 4 replies ]

I want to confess to an affair with a married black woman. We were both in the Army Reserve and met at a course in (of all places) Mississippi. She initiated it by rubbing on me during classes - I was a little slow to take the not so subtle hint because I had a steady girl, but she has a body you wouldn't believe and was really into me for some reason. I think I'm just average (and so do most girls) but she had serious hots for me - even offered to pay for a hotel room.

Didn't take very long to wear me down, so I got the room and we fucked like little rabbits. Damn, she rode me hard that night. Good thing I am in good aerobic shape because she put me through my paces. She came all over me so many times, her juices were running down my legs. She went crazy when I ate her out, between the legs clamping down on my head and the river flowing out her pussy, it felt like she was trying to kill me. She was totally my sex toy, except for one thing. I was pounding away at her missionary and put my hand under her head. Do NOT touch a black girls hair - all festivities come to an immediate halt, LOL!

Anyway, we fucked like crazy every night for the rest of the class. She told me I didn't have a very big dick (I'm the average 6 incher), but I sure knew how to use it. kind of a backhanded compliment, but I'll take it.

So we discovered she had drill in my town and we continued to fuck for about a year afterwards. Like a dumb-ass, I broke it off eventually out of guilt over her cuckolded husband and my sweet innocent girlfriend who I eventually left because she just didn't have enough sex drive for me.

Just wanted to get that off my chest and encourage anyone else in a similar situation to make the most of it. I wish I was still fucking her hot little ass...

reply favorite add to gallery permalink Share
Quote Strike
Anonymous
Anonymous

Attachments are disabled for system maintenance.

note, attachments may take a moment to show up.
3
Anonymous
@confessions
16 Jul 2012 6:02PM
• 293 views • 0 attachments
[ − ] thread [ 3 replies ]

Well, I'm going to confess to you about my terrible nylon fetish, you can read this if it turns you on because this is completely true. I didn't really mean to, but I've ended up writing a lot including about the time I was raped. So, if this shit turns you on, read on, but if you're fantasising about it I don't want to know because this did happen to me and it is painful to think about.

I'm a straight male teen, but I really want some nylons to wear. I hate how my body is starting to bulk and become more triangular, I also hate my bodily hair but don't want to shave it off or i'll be made fun of. I love having long legs and want to "neutral" looking slim body for a while but can't. I actually detest the male body, including my own, which is probably the explanation for my nylon fetish.

I really want to get some new nylons, but I'm too embarrassed to buy them from a store and my mail is always intercepted before it gets to me so I can't get anything online. I hate it, the ones I have no are ripped and stretched too much and stained and don't look sexy at all. I'm considering going out of town to buy nylons and just gritting my teeth about the embarrassment.

Despite all this, I don't actually like having this fetish at all. It possesses me, I have an alter ego. I call her Jess. Jess comes out when wear nylons, or sometimes, if I smoke cannabis, I become jess for real and put on a girls voice and act very girly.

I have this terrible nylon fetish. I think I have it for these reasons:
- Both of my old sisters (12 and 15 years older than me) used to carry me around on their feet when I was little, often whilst they wore nylon. I'd straddle their feet and they would "walk" with me. I used to love the feel of their nylon. I was a strange child, I remember being 6 or 7 and writing on a board in my room about wanting to have sex with a girl in my class, and how embarrassed I was when my sister read it and then would tease me about it. I can remember one time when I was about 7, I went into my sisters bedroom when I couldn't sleep and got into the younger of my two sisters beds and began cuddling her because I wanted sex, she must have been about 16 at the time. I kissed her on the cheek a few times and put my arms around her chest telling her I was cold. Nothing happened, she just acted innocently and carried me back to my bed, sat and talked to me for a while about general stuff (i don't remember what, nothing exciting) and then gave me one of the blankets from her bed.

- I used to steal their nylons, and got caught several times. I was always told they were not for boys, and that made them strictly taboo, and therefore more exciting. When asked why I couldn't describe why, I just said "they feel nice" and that was probably all I knew, because I didn't know much about sexual feelings at all.

- I don't find men attractive. I hate the male body, including my own. I think this is probably because when I was 8, I got molested by a 13 year old boy.

I've never told anyone this in real life, but I've posted it on here a few times. This is a genuine story and I'm not getting a kick out of writing this, it's a confession, coming from one fucked up person, so you can get a look into my physce and maybe understand why I'm in the dark corners of the internet. This boy was an older brother of a friend at school. Basically, I used to see his younger brother a lot as we were close friends and he would come to my house often, nothing gay we were just friends. During the summer I had a pool in my garden and he and his older brother came round.

Well, it was warm and we were in swim shorts, and the younger brother went to the toilet inside the house. This left me and his older brother in the garden shed (it's like a summer house) with his brother and he started telling me all these secrets that his brother and had told him about me. Petty stuff, like which girls I fancied, what trouble I had been in at school - he never knew about the nylons.

This boy picked up hammer that was in the shed and then threatened me to suck his cock. He never actually hit me, and that's what I'm ashamed of, but I was young and intimidated he was overwhelming me with blackmailed. This boy rolled down his trousers and told me to suck his dick unless he wanted everyone to know my secrets. I said I didn't want to and he started shouting at me. I was in the corner of the room and I did it. I didn't cry, I didn't feel anything, I just did it. I remember that taste, it didn't feel erotic at all, it just kind of felt like a finger. I didn't pull his foreskin back and he was still flaccid or maybe a semi. He didn't cum, and only did it 3 or 4 times. Maybe I was really bad at pleasing him, or maybe he came to his senses, or maybe he was interrupted. I don't remember everything, but he laughed at me and left and said don't tell anyone about this or I'll tell everyone you're gay for sucking a cock.

He stood there laughing and then walked out the garden. I was about to burst into tears and his brother returned and asked me what happened. I said nothing happened. He really wanted to know and I just yelled at him to get lost. He and his brother left.

I really hate that guy. He got away with violating me. He's made me question my sexuality for years and he's fucked me up emotionally. What else is very annoying, is he has a beautiful, absolutely stunning, girlfriend who's 4 years younger than him.

There is no karma is this world. He's got a beautiful girlfriend, while I'm a fucking creep with trust issues, sulking in the corner of the internet, questioning my own sexuality because he ruined my childhood. I've tried to kill myself many times, and considered finding a way to take him with me, but I've never had the guts to do any of it.

I struggle to trust anyone and I hate the male phesque. It makes me question my whole sexuality because of that. Basically, I want to be a girl because I hate men, including myself. The only way I feel femine and happy is with nylon. It lets me escape who I am and I become someone else.

I have considered what it I would need to have a sex change multiple times. I don't feel like I'm close to any of my family members (not even my sisters any more, they moved out when I was about 10 and I barely see them. They probably couldn't wait to get away from me). I often think though when my parents die, I'd have a sex change. However, being exceptionally tall at approximately 6ft 4, I'd hardly pass for female.

I really don't know what I should do. I guess this is just a confession rather than a question. I full expect a bunch of perverts with no morals at all to come troll me now or to call me a fag or gay. I'd rather you didn't, but hey this is the internet and I can't physically stop you, but maybe you'd understand why I am this way.

To nearly everyone, I'm a straight attractive slim tall male who does ok in society. No one knows about my dark secrets. I don't act gay or camp, or look female at all.

reply favorite add to gallery permalink Share
Quote Strike
Anonymous
Anonymous

Attachments are disabled for system maintenance.

note, attachments may take a moment to show up.
-1
Anonymous
@funny
20 Apr 2012 12:54AM
• 2,236 views • 0 attachments
[ − ] thread [ 8 replies ]

A teacher noticed that a little boy at the back of the class was squirming around, scratching his crotch, and not paying attention. She went back to find out what was going on. He was quite embarrassed and whispered that he had just recently been circumcised and he was quite itchy.

The teacher told him to go down to the principals office. He was told to telephone his mother and ask her what he should do about it. He did and returned to his class.

Suddenly, there was a commotion at the back of the room. She went back to investigate only to find him sitting at his desk with his private parts hanging out.

"I thought I told you to call your mom!" she said.

"I did," he said, "And she told me that if I could stick it out until lunchtime, shed come and pick me up from school."

reply favorite add to gallery permalink Share
Quote Strike
Anonymous
Anonymous

Attachments are disabled for system maintenance.

note, attachments may take a moment to show up.
17
Gidding
View posts View profile
@confessions
12 Apr 2020 10:44AM
• 6,584 views • 2 attachments
[ − ] thread [ 8 replies ]

This happened in the winter of 2009.

I was in college at the time. Making money writing papers for lazy kids whose families had money. Made more a week than I do now. Had this little specimen here and her roommate as clients. Good ones too.

Sad thing was when the shit hit the fan with the economy all daddy's money stopped flowing and suddenly she had a big tab with me and no cash to pay up. Wrote her a big essay to get into her big party school in the spring too. Looked like we were going home for winter break and I had no intentions of letting her off the hook.

So I called her up to my room. Said I had her last papers for her. My own roommate had bounced for the break. Big empty room. Perfect.

Came in fresh from the shower about noon. Can still smell the shampoo. Delicious little ass in rolled meshed shorts. Pert tits. You know how it was. 19 or so, thighs smooth and everything tight. Heart beats just thinking about it.

In she comes and I have her sit at my desk and look everything over. Her final paper for the semester, worth all the points. Wave her over and she sits like usual, prissy little bitch in my chair with her duck lips to read everything over. Here's what it said:

"My name is so and so and I've been cheating in your class the whole time. Check your email to see how I've paid for all my papers. I don't know shit about biology."

I watched that prissy bitch's face go white then red.

"Come on" she said "this isn't funny"

I told her it wasn't funny not getting paid for my time. Showed her my thumb drive too. Asked her if she thought she was getting into Party U with an email to the dean showing how she didn't write her personal essay about why she should be enrolled.

She went through the whole waterworks thing. Bullshit tears and excuses.

"You had all the money a month ago" I told her. "You and your girlfriend went to Diesel and spent it. Now you owe."

She carried on in my chair, saying she would mail me a check.

Bullshit. I told her she could pay me now or never.

"Cash" I told her "Or we can take it out in trade,"

"What's that mean?" she said.

I went up to her and ran my fingers through her hair.

"You know what it means"

She knew. She it it coming upstairs. Fresh out the shower. She knew it was time to square the debt .

"Please" she said "there's some other way. What if I give you my card or something?"

Fuck that. I knew how we were going to settle up.

"How about this. Ill take what you owe me and break it up over six hours. When we reach that six hours we'll be even," I said.

"Six hours!?"

Damn right. It was a good going rate too, a little over a hundred an hour. I was going to have my fun. We had three days till the weekend and I knew that's when she was getting picked up.

"We have a deal or do I have to send this out?" I said at last.

She wiped the corners of her eyes and said we had a deal.

"Good. Clock starts now."

I took hold of those tense shoulders. Felt them stiffen up. Fuck yeah. Smelled that shampoo and knew this bitch had sold herself. She didn't say anything.

"Stand up, whore,"

Not a word from her. Just what I wanted.

She stood and I rolled the chair away, pushed her towards the wall.

"Palms flat against the wall" I said and she did it.

I took my time. She was tight everywhere. Tense. Afraid.

I went under her shirt and felt her midsection. Fit and smooth. What a fucking prize. Up or down from here? I decided to go up. Sports bra, Lycra. I took a handful. Her tits were firm.

"Take off the top. Both of them." Her face stayed to the wall.

"What if I--" she started to say but I didn't need that shit

"I said the tops go. The next word out of you trying to get out of this gets everything sent to your professors and your parents, you got that?"

That shut her right up. She took her tee off first then I watched her wiggle out of the sports bra. She tried to cover herself.

"Palms flat. Now."

She did it nice and slow. Heard her snuffle. I studied the back, the small of her back and the beautiful curve of her spine. Perfect. Like it was drawn by an artist. Didn't need an invitation, I slid those mesh shorts down past her ass and let them fall on the floor. Pink zebra print thong. The bitch knew what she was getting into.

"Now slide them off and turn around" I said.

She was a good girl. She didn't like it but she knew it was this or two more years of Shithole University.

Watch her slide then down her legs and she turned around with her hands over her pussy, looking down at the floor. Perfect little tits staring right at me. I went to her and put one hand behind her and gripped that perfect little ass.

"Now," I said "You're going to undo my jeans and see how hard you got me. You understand?"

Not a word. She used her free hand to unzip the fly. Didn't look at me at all, just went in and pinched my cock between two of her fingers. Didn't care, wasn't looking for a handjob. I pushed her against the wall and licked my fingers, pulled her free hand behind her and slid her fingers against her bare cunt. Dry. I would fix that.

No more fucking around. I was ready. I led her over to the bunk and pushed her down on it. Got a rubber out of my dresser, I wasn't stupid. I pulled her to the edge of it and feasted on her. Young, perfumed, gorgeous. And she was silent except for the snuffles.

"Now" I said "Any word out of you and it goes straight up your ass, you got me"

I couldn't wait any longer and her pussy was wet with my spit. I took her roughly, her legs up in the air and me half kneeling at the edge of the bunk. She was tight, her body was slick with sweat, mine and hers alike. My hands traced lines on her torso. I gripped her thighs and then her ass. I toyed with her, growing her closer to her anus with my fingers.

She didn't like that at all. I felt her twist and in doing so her sex gripped my cock. I was going to come and so I did, removed the condom and shot a rope, a week's worth of cum on her stomach and tits. Still one of the hardest cums of my life.

Looking down at her I smiled.

"Good," I said "That's about 30 minutes there. Only five and a half hours to go"

reply favorite add to gallery permalink Share
Quote Strike
Anonymous
Anonymous

Attachments are disabled for system maintenance.

note, attachments may take a moment to show up.
1
Anonymous
@confessions
17 Jul 2012 8:44AM
• 2,126 views • 0 attachments
[ − ] thread [ 5 replies ]

I confess i had sex with my sister back in febuary she was in chicago for work related class and since i live near there i went and hung out with her we went to dinner drove aroung the city for awhile by that time it was getting late, so instead of drive back home my sister suggested that i share her hotel room which is not unusual when we visit each other so i agreed we got something to drink and went back to her room we sat there talking and had a few drinks my sister went to take a shower and i started watch a basketball game when my came out of the shower she was completely naked my eyes almost jumped out of my head my sister is beautiful with one of most curveous bodies i ever seen in my life, she stood in front of me and said what do think i don't remember exactly what i said but i know the thing was doing was licking her tit she reached down and undid my pants and started stoking my cock which was already hard then she started sucking my cock and i found out the good way my sister was extremely skilled in that department after a good 20 mins of some of the best head i ever recieved i had to return the favor to see my sister squirm and moan by my tongue action made my dick even harder we fucked for a couple of hours switched positions a few times and when i came all shyness was out the window i pulled my dick out of her soft wet pussy and put it back in her mouth just as i exploded cum dipping down her face it was some the best sex i ever had afterward we fell asleep in each others arms and the next morning i left to go to work and my sister had to catch a flight back home nothing else has happened since that encounter but we've talked about getting together again for some fun i will keep you posted.

reply favorite add to gallery permalink Share
Quote Strike
Anonymous
Anonymous

Attachments are disabled for system maintenance.

note, attachments may take a moment to show up.
5
Anonymous
@confessions
07 Nov 2023 5:01PM
• 1,183 views • 1 attachment
[ − ] thread [ 9 replies ]

Id like to tell you a story about our new house that myself and my wife have moved into. It's a beautiful 2 bedroom, one bedroom is tiny,house with everything furnished and the rent isn't bad either. The landlord built for his mother-in-law, it at the end of his yard. It has a small garden, fenced in. His mother-in-law passed away about 2 months before we moved in. We really got lucky.

Things were going great until my wife had things stolen from her, not from inside the house but from the clothes she had drying outside. It was her underwear, bras and panties. She didn't get too upset until some of her more expensive lingerie disappeared. It wasn't every time she was drying her clothes but about every second weekend. I found out that, every second weekend, the landlords son came to visit. I didn't know that the landlord and his wife had separated and he had visitation every time her underwear went missing. Just to be sure I installed an infrared trail camera, out of sight but I was able to see enough. Sure enough the next time the son came for the weekend, my app for the camera, messaged me that something set it off. My wife knew I was setting up the camera but I didn't let her know that the camera was recording. I went from the sitting room, where we were watching TV, to the kitchen so I could see what set the camera off. I could see someone snooping around the yard and making his way to the clothes that were drying, but I couldn't see who. At that exact time my wife's TV program ended and she came into me to say goodnight and up to the bedroom she went. I kept an eye on my phone to see if it would show the culprits face. I could see the bedroom brightening up after my wife turning on the light and then getting darker from her shutting the curtains. With that the figure went from the drying clothes to the bedroom window where my wife was getting ready for bed. Even though I saw all of this happening, I didn't do a thing. I didn't turn on the yard light, I didn't go outside to chase the person away and I never told my wife someone was at the window. All I did was watch, on my phone, this person spying on my wife. I kind of enjoyed it. The next day my wife came into me wanting to find out about what the camera spotted because her underwear had gone missing again. I told her that the batteries must have been dead because nothing was recorded. We'll try again tonight.

It has to be the son.

The following night nothing happened. The camera was never tripped. Visitation was over and the landlords son went back to his mother. 2 weeks later and I'll be ready.

The more I thought about it I was loving the thought of my wife being spied on. 

Visitation weekend was here. I set the trap. I snucked my wife's gstrings, 4, and her fanciest most colorful bras out and I closed the bedroom curtains, leaving a big gap, revealing, most of the room, just hoping my wife didn't notice. 

I opened a bottle of wine and we sat watching a movie just chilling. The movie ended and we were chatting, when my phone notification dings letting me know that something set off the hidden camera. The bate was taken.

I told the wife that I was going to bed after I tidied the kitchen and started to take the wine glasses and bottle to the kitchen. With that my wife said that she'll head off to bed. I examined my phone, and sure enough, I could see someone at her lingerie that I hung up. This time I could make out that he was rubbing himself with one of her undies, he was wanking on her underwear. The yard, in one patch, lit up. I can see our bedroom light was after being turned on, my wife was, now , getting ready for bed. With that the voyeur scooted over to the window and to my delight, and the window spy, she never noticed the curtains not being pulled completely. He was right up to the window, going slightly to the left and back to the right, following my wife as she walked around. Then I see he has his phone turned on, he starts to record her. With the light from his phone shinig slightly on his face, I get the biggest surprise, its not our landlords son, it's the LANDLORD.

I rushed to the bedroom, not to close the curtains but to give a better view for the landlord. I entered the room and my wife was just walking around with only her panties on. Her ass was swallowing her panties, her 2 cheeks just munching them.  I grabbed her from behind and started to nibble on her neck and at the same time walked her closer to the window giving the, window peep, a clear view of my half naked wife. I ran my hands up her ribs, catching her shoulders and arching her back , which thrusted her C cup breast toward the window. I then slid my hands slowly back down her ribs to her thighs as far as I could and back up between her now parted legs but I perpously didn't go ne'er her pussy. Back up her rids not going at get tits and back between her legs not fingering her pussy. She was giving my bulge an unbelievable grinding with her ass. I finally rubbed her pussy which had her panties soaking wet. She went from grinding on my bulge to trying to get my fingers to enter her pussy with my fingers. I turned her around which had her ass facing the window and she was really gyrating her hips on my now throbbing dick. This was my first time being filmed and I was really trying to put on a show for our landlord. Without any coaxing, my wife put her two hands down my shorts and pulls out my dick and starts to give me a BJ. turning her slightly so I can give our peeping Tom a better viewing. Eventually I guided to the bed, I faced her pussy towards the window. She started back giving me my dick licking and I started at her now dripping wet pussy. I started to take her panties off when she reached down herself and pulled them down a small bit and then kicked her legs until they were off. There we were, my wife, giving me a side headed blow job with her legs spread, with me squeezing  her breasts with one hand and fingering her with the other one, exposing herself to be filmed. I caught one of her hands and tried to have her finger herself with no luck. I was determined to have her play with her pussy and after a bit I placed my hand on top for hers, placed it on her wet pussy and I stated to play with her in-between her fingers. I could feel her starting to really enjoy this. I eventually placed my fingers on top of hers and started to rub her clitress with her fingers, which were being controlled by mine. Before long I could feel that she wasn't being controlled by my fingers anymore. She was taking over herself. Not to startle her, i slowly took my hand away, BINGO, she was masturbating herself. Her legs spread wide, her fingers were all over her clit and disappearing into her pussy. Her blowjob on me was being forgotten about, as she starts giving off this, high pitched, hum. I've heard that noise often before. It means she's bringing herself to a climax. Her knees start to close together, with her body starting to shake. I whispered to her to try to keep her legs open and she only had to be asked once. She had them spread the widest I've seen. (The yoga classes she takes are really coming in handy for the landlord). I could see her toes curling, her shoulders shaking, her face straining and her mouth wide open and high-pitched groans and moans getting louder. I squeeze her tits hard, really hard. This seems to excite her even more and then she starts to get waves of convulsions shooting through her. This kept going on for 2 minutes untill she grabs her own tits, squeezes her thighs together and just squirming. After her explosive climax, I fucked her brains out. At the end of our sex session, she couldn't get out of bed to go to the bathroom, I had to help her. What a night.

I fixed the curtains in Beth bedrooms so they can't close properly. My sister-in-law comes over to stay with us and I said I'd give the landlord someone else to record. I keep recharging tha infrared camera, which tips me off that we have a guest. Most of the time my wife is only changing but every so often, I put on a show for our peeping Tom.

8 months into our lease, I asked our landlord for a reference because we didn't know if the rent was going up , so we decided to look around. Well he told me that we were the Ideal tenants, payed on time, never any trouble. We said that he was trying to pay less to the tax man and was wondering if we would sign another lease but it would be for 200 cheaper. Tax man yeah. The window spy wanted to keep his model to film. If course I agreed. Nothing like using my wife as a unsuspecting whore, who show's off her body getting used. A film whore.

My wife still doesn't know she's being used. The sister-in-law is an additional slut to the stable. I wouldn't mind seeing her naked. My wife still has her bras and panties take every now and then. ( It is the landlords son who steals them) The landlord does wank himself using the wife's underwear. She was complaining that the washing machine isn't cleaning as well as it was because it's leaving stains on some of her clothes, it's always her knickers and bras. She used to rewash them but lately she sees the stains smells them and puts them on. Fuckin hell, she's wearing knickers and bras with his cum stains in them. I love it 

I know some of you will be saying, "show us some nudes of her". I'm onto a good thing. I'm not going to ruin everything to show you guys. If one of the recordings turn up on line, I'm clean, it wasn't me. I might repost it, but I won't be the one to post a nude of her.

I hope you've enjoyed this.

reply favorite add to gallery permalink Share
Quote Strike
Anonymous
Anonymous

Attachments are disabled for system maintenance.

note, attachments may take a moment to show up.
2
Anonymous
@confessions
12 Dec 2013 2:00PM
• 1,141 views • 0 attachments
[ − ] thread [ 4 replies ]

I confess that when I was in my first year in college and staying in a dorm, I was living with this girl Megan, she was pretty hot maybe a 7/10 but she rarely locked her bedroom door. So every so often when she'd head to class and I knew that she was going to be gone for a while, I'd sneak into her room. It started with just sniffing her dirty panties and wanking. But I soon was cumming in her shampoo and on her toothbrush and even sometimes rubbing a little into the crotch of her clean panties. Always got so hard when i found the ones I'd came in lovely and creamy with her dirty ones. One day I had a look through her drawers and found her vibrator, a mini rabbit, it had obviously a lot of use so naturally I came on that too. I was never caught, and I always get rock hard thinking about Megan rubbing my cum into her hair, pussy and mouth unknowingly.

reply favorite add to gallery permalink Share
Quote Strike
Anonymous
Anonymous

Attachments are disabled for system maintenance.

note, attachments may take a moment to show up.
7
daddysdick4u
View posts View profile
@random
16 Dec 2019 1:10AM
• 1,262 views • 0 attachments
[ − ] thread [ 4 replies ]

Memories of My Neighbor Roy and Others from many years ago

I'm too lazy to go back and proof this. Hope it makes some sense.

We lay there in the bed, his big cock moving slowly around inside my ass and I began to think back over the years. He was going on 40 now and I was almost 60, so his cock, sweet eating as it was, wasn't as hard and long lasting as it had been when we first started fucking and eating each other. We had moved into the area where Roy, about 19 then, lived with his mom and dad. I had only recently begun to suck cock, and hadn't thought about seducing Roy, because I had some fine cock to suck, and had no idea I'd be losing it soon. I had met and talked to his folks some, nice people, and his dad had told me he was afraid Roy was running around with the wrong kind of guys. He was afraid he'd be getting into trouble, staying out late, drinking and who knows what kind of women they might be seeing. I hadn't given it much thought until one my steady suck decided he was afraid to keep on with our fun, because he was afraid of aids. I couldn't stop him, so I was without a good cock to suck and I was getting really horny.

One day I saw his parents leaving to go into town, so I decided to see if Roy might be interested. Actually, I was very nervous, because I had no idea what he might do. So, I made up a story that might help keep him from going off on me when I asked if I could suck his cock.

I found him in the shop working on his car and told him I was going to meet a man and his wife to have sex, but the guy wanted someone who would suck cock too. I told Roy I wasn't sure I could do it, but maybe he could help me out by letting me try to suck his cock. Well, he said, "no". Shit! What was I going to do now? On impulse, I reached out and grabbed his crotch firmly, hoping he wouldn't hit me. Wow! Was I ever pleasantly surprised. he almost tore his pants getting them down and exposing himself right there in the shop yard.

I almost choked 'cause I wanted to start sucking that cock so bad, but I restrained myself, just looking at it for a few seconds before I reached out and touched it like I'd never touched another man's cock before. My mouth was almost watering with anticipation, but I held back like a virgin. I felt his limp cock gently and even managed to ouch his balls without fainting. Roy just stood there, his cock beginning to move around some now. I massaged under his balls a little more and his cock started to swell and pick its uncut head up, sliding back the skin a little. Actually, I had never sucked an uncut cock before, so I was a little bit of a virgin, I guess.

By now, and it hadn't really been very long, I needed that cock in me so I got down on my knees in front of him and gently put the cock to my lips and slipped my tongue inside his foreskin to tickle the head. Roy took a big breath, moaning slightly as I licked his pee hole and slid the skin back over the sweet head. Then I popped the head inside my mouth and sucked and licked firmly and he almost passed out and fell down. Seeing this, I made him go over and sit down on the workbench so he'd be comfortable and I could get t his rigid cock just bending over. Well, after that slow start, I got down to business and Roy laid back on his hands and watched as I devoured his cock and balls in as many ways as I could think of, covering his crotch with my juices and lots of his pre-cum too. It took a while, because he isn't a really fast cummer most of the time, but it seemed like almost no time before he was holding my head firmly and humping that hard, thick meat as far into me as I could take, gagging several times, but not throwing up I was dying to take his load which I knew couldn't be too long in cumming. It's almost like yesterday, I can remember that first load of cum as it hit the back of my throat, making me choke, but not taking an inch of it out of my mouth. He held me in place and filled me with his young, sweet, thick cum and I just went on swallowing and swallowing, sucking and sucking trying to get even more than he had to give Until he fell back exhausted, cock still almost hard inside me. Ohhhh, young cock is soooo satisfying to a cock and cumslut like me.

I held him firmly, but softly in my mouth, not wanting to make him too sensitive so he could just enjoy the moments before slipping out of my lips. But, I didn't let him go just yet, knowing there was more cum deep inside his balls, and I just needed to strip it out gently and lick each pearly drop off the pee hole of his shrinking cock head. I stripped his cock dry and slurped up those last drops before releasing his limp Dick. I knew there would be more draining onto his thigh later, but I wouldn't be able to lick it off this time.

Finally time to stop and let him pull up his shorts and pants. LoL! My crotch was soaked in pre cum and we both laughed about that. I asked him if he had ever had his cock sucked by a man before, and he said, "yes he had when he was a few years younger". By another neighbor who wasn't around now. He also said he had sucked the neighbor's cock, so I knew we were going to have some good times, but I had no idea how long it would last. Before I left I took out my hard cock and he jacked off a load for me, causing me to get light headed and shooting almost more cum than I'd ever shot before. LoL! At least that's how I remember it. It sure felt good and it was the beginning of many, many more good cums from Roy.

We figured out some ways we could get together again as soon as possible, because he was really a horny kid, and I needed cum inside me as often as I could get it. i'll try to think of some other times and places for more.

Part 2
Roy's cock had been inside me over an hour now, and he was getting to the point he needed to cum. We'd been watching a video my GF had made for us after we did such a good job of fucking her one day . It was partly a video of us all fucking, but also included some of her fucking several other guys at some time or other. I didn't know if it was recently or long ago, and didn't really care, because Roy and I were fucking her fairly often, and she was sucking my cock almost every night after classes. She was one of my best and hottest students and she was a real nympho, teasing me in class by spreading her legs wide showing me her hairy cunt whenever I had the time to look.

She was a real distraction, but so was another student, a married black lady with a husband and a kid. She had called me over one day for help and she had written on her computer, "Take me home and we can have a really good time". Soon after, I did just that, but we could only go parking in her van and she sucked my cock while I ate her brillo-like hairy cunt. She was my first black pussy, altho I had sucked-off a black kid in a local dept. store bathroom one day. He had a huge cock and I didn't realize just how young he was until his mom stuck her head into the bathroom and hollered for him to hurry up, 'cause they had to get home. He had just shot his load down my throat and was zipping up to leave our stall, and we both almost busted out laughing. The sweet taste of his cum stayed with me long after he was gone. I sure wish I could have made him a regular suck.

I fucked her several more times after school at one of the local motels before she went home. She told me her husband told her he'd be able to tell if she was ever fucking someone else. She didn't say how. She also said he had a cock that he said was 14 inches long, and she said it hurt like Hell. She said before they were married he would take it real slow so she could adjust to his size so it really felt good, but after all these years he just shoved it in and she couldn't wait for it to be over. I guess that's why she said she never wanted to take my 8 inches out of her it felt sooo good. I almost wanted her to introduce him to me, so he could try my asshole for size. I wasn't that stupid, tho. She was a delicious fuck and probably the most timid woman I've ever fucked. She didn't even want to get naked when we first started. It wasn't long before I had her flaunting that tight, brown body in front of me making my cock hard when we were together, and also in the classroom when no one could see. She really appreciated how beautiful she was before we finally stopped fucking.


Anyway, Roy was hitting my prostate perfectly now, almost making me cum, but I managed to get my thoughts back to other times. Other times when we were both fucking one of his two wives. She was a big woman with huge tits and a hairy cunt, my favorite kind. She was into almost anything, so when I proposed we let their dog fuck her, and she wasn't too hesitant. She was really into it when I suggested that I'd let him fuck me first if she wanted to help and watch. They didn't know I had been sucking his cock and trying to get him to fuck me for a very long time, but I couldn't get it done right without help. This was my perfect opportunity to see if I could take it.


I knew from watching vids that we needed to pad his claws, so that was the first thing. Then I wet my asshole with some of her pussy juice, and that really turned him on. I jacked him and sucked him some to get him ready (she went ape shit when I sucked him) and then had them move him into position and slip his red cock into my hole. They held him in place and the dog began to hump me hard, mostly missing the hole, but hitting it and then pulling back before his cock really got up inside. But, all of a sudden he hit the hole dead center and drove his veiney cock way up inside my ass, and this time he didn't pull out. He held it inside and all of a sudden I felt his knot slip up inside me and begin to swell us together. As a kid I had seen dogs knotted, but I didn't realize just how large a dog's knot could get until his swelled up inside me and locked him inside. He had me now; I was his bitch, and as much as I wanted to, I couldn't get that knot out without tearing my guts out. This was a 110 pound dog, and his cock was bigger than most men's and the knot was bigger than an orange. When he turned around with his front feet on the floor and began to drag me across the kitchen floor I was really afraid something bad was about to happen. He was actually dragging me along the now slick floor, like a doggie bitch. Roy and Jan had to stop him for me. Needless to say, they were laughing their heads off at my plight. Well, there we were. his juices shooting up inside filling my gut and there was nothing I could do except stay on my knees ( they hurt, BTW) and wait until he was through with his business. Actually, now I was really enjoying it, and Jan volunteered to suck my cock while Roy fucked her pussy and ass. I really didn't want to cum, because I knew my asshole would tighten up even more if I did, but I couldn't stop Jan from sucking and she was determined to make me suffer so she could laugh even harder. She's one of the best cock suckers, and always eats her reward, so in one of the hardest cums ever, I shot my load inside her mouth while that monster cock and knot had their way with my once horny asshole. It wasn't horny after I came, but it was still pleasing that beast's cock and there wasn't anything I could do about it. Jan got her rocks off a couple of times before the dog was done with me, and I finally felt like he was shrinking and beginning to slide out of me. When he finally did pop out, my asshole gushed a quart of whatever a dog shoots inside a pussy all over the floor, creating a mess it took us a while to clean up. LoL! I guess he really felt good about it, because I had fucked his ass several times in the past, unknown to anyone but him and me. I did use a condom, tho. He took me bareback, and I know my asshole hurt a Helluva lot more than his did afterward. Ummm, I sure love to have him in me right now.

Roy and I used to get together a couple of nights a week up on the country road that ran by our houses. He'd wait on me to come home after night classes, and we'd suck each other while standing beside my car on the side of the road. It wasn't traveled a lot, and we could see lights long before they got to where we were. We sucked for several years like that, mostly when it was warm weather and long after the sun had set. His folks were alive then, but after his dad died and his mother moved away with a friend, I would go down to his house several mornings a week, let myself in and suck his cock until he had to leave for work. We both left about the same time, so it was perfect. He'd wake up like every man wants to, with a hot mouth wrapped around his night-swollen cock begging to have him shoot his load and then piss his full bladder into that same mouth and belly. When he pissed in me, I'd get into the tub, not in the bed. He enjoyed it more if he hadn't already cum, so those times were the best for me too, because he would use my mouth for his piss pot rather than just pissing to empty his bladder. If he was horny, he'd hold me onto his cock and talk hot and dirty to me as he began to pee inside me. He'd hold my head and nose so I had no choice but to swallow his pee and breath thru my mouth. I could really enjoy it too if I was horny and he hadn't sucked me off that day. His piss wasn't bad, and mostly had little taste. The temp was body temp so I could hardly tell it was going down, except my belly was filling up; really full sometimes. He never took my piss, but he ate my cum so I was happy, and when I was horny, I really wanted his pee in my gut. Sometimes I'd go to his house when he was gone and pee a little into the ice trays so he actually took a lot of my pee over the years. We both froze our cum in the trays and put that in our drinks many times. Sometimes I've wondered just how many gallons of his cum I swallowed over those years. And just how many miles of cock he shoved inside my mouth and ass. That would be interesting to know and to see just how much and how long. I'll bet it was hundreds of miles at least. We fucked each other, his wife and dog and one of my GFs for over 20 years! Hard to believe.

His cock massaged my prostate at will now, and I knew he wanted to cum, because he was wrapped around me tight from behind, holding his cock deep inside me as he moved in short, firm strokes, moaning softly as he pinched my tits and rubbed my belly. My prostate was singing a familiar tune, making my cock buzz with excitement even tho I wasn't touching it at all. He was going to make me cum and then he was going to fill me with his hot, creamy cum like he'd done so many times in the past. Those short strokes brought us to a blackout inducing orgasm, almost together, and it was all either of us could do to keep from passing out. After over 20 years of good fucking, we knew each other well. There was no love, we just enjoyed good sex with each other and as many others as we could get and share.

I really don't like guys, but I love what their cocks can do for me. Guys are friends; good friends get sucked if they want it. I fall in love with women. It's very emotional sometimes. Guys are just a friend and a cock to suck. I'm over 80 now and don't get as horny as I once did, but horny enough sometimes to try to write a story or too. I used to write a lot of stories for my GF who loved to read them. I was horny all the time back then. For me to write sex stories, I need to be horny. LoL! Seldom write now, and the writing isn't even as good as it was back then; and I was no writer then. Maybe U like this a little. It's all true memories as close as I can remember. Wish I could remember all the good times from the old chat rooms that I've had. There were sooo many hot men and women over the years. Thanks so much to you all for sharing all of the hot pics, good role playing sessions, and so much more. You shared your cocks, pussies and your fantasies, and I'll never forget how enjoyable it was.

I'm too lazy to go back and proof this. Hope it makes some sense.

reply favorite add to gallery permalink Share
Quote Strike
Anonymous
Anonymous

Attachments are disabled for system maintenance.

note, attachments may take a moment to show up.
9
Anonymous
@confessions
19 Aug 2013 2:40PM
• 5,588 views • 0 attachments
[ − ] thread [ 8 replies ]

I just turned 35 and have something I need to confess.I Actually probably have much more than this one post but this is where I'll start. The summer after I graduated High School I started working for my Grandad at his gas station. It was still full service back in the late 90's and it worked around my upcoming college class schedule.

My Aunt Ginger ran it for my grandad as his health was not that great and he was getting on up in years. She was 48 and I was 18. She had been the focus off many jerk off sessions in my teen years. She still had blonde hair,not sure if she dyed it, and was in great shape. She swam,ran and worked out constantly,in talking to my mom I found out her husband at the time and soon to be ex was a total piece of shit. He cheated on her constantly and was abusive mentally and physically.

At this time they were separated but probably still fucking bc he would be at her house a few nights a week.Her only child,my older cousin, was five years older than me and was in the armed services and was in town before going on a deployment for 6 months. After work Friday she asked if my sister,her boyfriend and I wanted to come cookout Saturday night we said sure. I had to work Saturday but got off at 6 and headed over there. When I got there you could tell everybody already had a few to drink and where lounging in and around the pool. My drunk Aunt who was normally reserved told me to grab a beer and get my swim trunks and get in the pool. I ran inside changed and came on out. She was laying out on a raft in the middle of the pool. She said come on in the water is fine.I dove in beer in hand and swam to her to put it on her raft. Coming out of the water I almost choked. Her raft spun and I came up at the foot of it and found myself staring right at her crotch. For some reason her suit was sitting wrong and the edge of the suit on one side was right up between her pussy lips. "You gonna drown" I heard my uncle shout from the grill,snapping me back in to reality. "Yep I'm ok just sucked in some water"I yelled back. My aunt asked if I could push her raft to the steps so she could get out. I obliged and got to the side and pushed it the 20 ft to the shallow end steps. When we got there she rubbed my head like a puppy then kissed me on the check and said you were always my favorite nephew. I said gee thanks considering my other cousin was total douche and spoiled brat and everyone hated him. As she got out she did that thing woman do when they get out of water and adjusted her bikini bottoms. I tried to catch a sneak peak but only got to see some ass cheek.

About 5 minutes later my uncle calls out the food is ready and my cousin,sister, and her bf wake up and we all head in side.By this time my aunt had changed in to some running shorts and a tank top. She was refilling her wine glass and fixing her plate when my uncle said something shitty aboout how much food she had on her plate. I was known to be a smart ass and patted my uncles belly and said like you have any room to talk. I turned to my aunt and said he's just jealous of your girlish figure and wishes he could still wear a bikini. Everybody laughed and we ate and drank and chilled out. Aunt Ginger finished off a bottle of whatever wine and said she was going to bed. Uncle Bill was passed out on the couch and the rest of us went to different guest rooms and passed out for the night. About 4 am I woke up with a raging hard on and the feeling I was going to piss all over myself. the house was pitch black and was still very drunk. I felt my way down the hall and found the guest bathroom to which the wonderful sounds of my sister's bf vomittting coming through the door. There was only one other bathroom up stairs and that was the master. The door was cracked open and I tried to be careful but the raging piss being barely held back was the only think I cared about. I opened the bathroom and flipped on the light and closed the door behind. To anyones that had to piss with a hard on it's not easy. I did my best to hit the toilet but i'm pretty sure most of it was anywhere but. As I was shaking the last of the piss out the door start to open and my Aunt goes Bill are you Ok? I pause not knowing what to do and for some reason turn towards her dick straight in the air and before I can say a word she says come to bed you know how horny wine makes me and opens the door wide open in nothing but her panties. Our eyes meet then she stares at my dick while I'm starring at her boobs. She's goes Oh My Good Jake I'm so sorry. I finally get my shorts up and run out while she is diving back in her bed.

The next morning everyone sleeps in but I get up first and head downstairs. I see Uncle Bill tried to get to his bedroom but fell at the top stairs and passed out again and even looked like he pissed his pants. I head to the kitchen and grab some Orange juice before I head outside and dive in the pool to clear my head. I swim a few laps before I get out.As I'm coming up the ladder I look up and my aunt has been sitting there watching me. She's chilling, drinking some coffee and asks me how feel. I told her my head is ringing but I'll be ok. She says so about last night and I tell her that Clay was throwing up and I had to piss and start to ramble. She says don't sweat it, it will be our little secret. I say works for me and we gone in about the time everyone is waking up and cook breakfast then aftewrads I head home.

Monday I get to work and she is already gone and this goes on everyday until Thursday. Thursday I come in and the older man that works there had come in as well. He says your Aunt called me in and said to call have you call her when you got here. I call her up and she says I need some work down at my house come on over. I get there knock on the door and no one answers. The door is unlocked so I open it and hollar out Hello. She yells down upstairs Jake. Not knowing what was happening and having read one to many penthouse forums I start to think it's about to go down. I head upstairs and call out Aunt Ginger and she says in the bedroom Honey. I walk in hoping for my Aunt naked but find her in overalls and a head band cleaning out her closets. She is throwing all of my uncles stuff in boxes and just cramming it in there then duct taping the shit out of it. I ask her whats up and she tells me that she told Uncle Bill they were done this time. Come to find out that weekend they were going to reconcile and she was going to let him move back home. Sunday my cousin overheard his dad talking on the phone to his girlfriend after we all left telling her he was out of town and would be back tonight. My cousin confronted him and broke his dad's nose when his dad told him to mind his own fucking business. So my Aunt had been busy getting an attorney and restraining orders. I told her she seemed pretty upbeat considering she was getting a divorce. She says it feels like a 1000 lb weight has been lifted and I feel free again. So we work and laugh and pack all his stuff up and put it outside in the garage for him to pick up while she's at work the next day. It's kind of late and she says go get some food and come back my treat for being so helpful. She hands me $50 and I head to the chinese place down the street. When I get back she is in the den on the couch listening to what had to of been Kenny G or some shit. She had lit some candles and turned the lights down some and had poured a glass of wine. She said grab a beer and join me. I walked in and she was wearing some running shorts and over size t shirt. Nothing really sexy about it except the way she was sitting I could see up her shorts enough to see her black lace panties. She patted the spot next to her and said sit down. I plopped down and passed her a container of sweet and sour chicken and some chopsticks and we just ate and talked about the assholes we deal with everyday at work. The more she drank the more touchy she got. Rubbing my legs,touching my hair,and pushing me like she was a 16 yr girl. She asks about my gf and I tell her we broke up a few weeks back bc she was going away to school and it was stupid to try to make it work. She said well as handsome as you are you will be fine. You have become such a good looking young man and really grown in to your big head. As a kid my head was huge luckily I was 6'4 by then and it was normal. She then goes your cock has really grown to since the days when you used to spend the night and run around naked when you were supposed to be putting your pajamas on. I choked on my beer and said "what" she says "I'm just playing with you Jake,lighten up you aren't the only one who can be a smart ass." I laugh and tell her that I'm glad she left Bill bc he was a dick. She agreed then said "crash on the couch or in one of the guest rooms,you've had to much to drink and your mom would kill me if I let you drive." I wake up the next morning about 9am find a note on the fridge. Don't come in to work today I have your shift covered,I need some work done at the house. Chill out the house is yours i'll be back by 2.

I eat breakfast then decide if I want to shower or take a bath in her big jacuzzi tub. I throw my underwear in the washer and grab some of my cousins shorts and T shirt and head up stairs. I turn on the jacuzzi and start to look for a towel. Nothing under the sink so I open the closet and they are sitting there on a shelf. I grab one and go to walk out when a laundry basket in the corner grabs my eye. I look and see a pair of panties on top. I walk over pick them up and immediately smell them. My cock instantly sprang to life. They were the ones she had on the day before working the house and smelled like it. I looked around and found some baby oil and started to go to work. It was the greatest thing I ever smelled and I just had to taste them. I started to lick the crotch and could taste her all over them. My the time I was done jacking off the smell and taste were gone and I was dizzy with lust. I jumped in the tub and just relaxed for about hour it seemed. I got out and went and watched TV. Nothing good was on so I started looking through her movies to find something. My cousin liked all the good comedies like Airplaneand Caddyshack so I knew there would be something. In the very back I found one blank VHS tape and put it in the VCR. Figuring it could be one of Bill's porn tapes I hoped it would be something good. It starts off it was just an old copy of some shitty 90's TV show. I fast forwarded a little and the show went black for a minute then it's my Aunt's bedroom. She's laying on the bed talking on the phone. After a minute I realize she is talking to Uncle Bill and they are having phone sex.He is on speaker and she is recording it for him. She is very shy you can tell and nothing very dirty per se. He has her finger her pussy spread eagle then has her get on all fours and tells her to spread her ass cheeks. She says"Bill you know I don't like that." He begs her and she finally relents.She gets on all fours and spreads her ass wide and she fingering her snatch and tells her to slide a finger in her ass. She sticks one in her mouth and moistens it before she slowly inserts it in her ass. Before long she is face down in the bed 2 fingers in her ass the other hand going back and forth between her clit and fingering herself. She gets more wild then you can tell she is having an orgasm. She calms down rolls over and he tells her goodnight then she comes to the camera and kisses then lens and says I love you Honey. The date was from 1991. I fast forwarded to see if anything else was on there but nothing other than shitty TV shows.

(to be continued)

reply favorite add to gallery permalink Share
Quote Strike
Anonymous
Anonymous

Attachments are disabled for system maintenance.

note, attachments may take a moment to show up.
2
Biggin09
View posts View profile
@confessions
26 Aug 2022 12:43PM
• 624 views • 1 attachment
[ − ] thread [ 2 replies ]

Strictly fantasy.Shoeplay strangler. I like to pick my victims at random as i catch them shoeplaying. I love feet, snuff, bondage and all. The smell, the feel all of it. So when i catch a woman shoeplaying all i can do is fantasize. I was a maintenance guy at a college where there are always over the age limit pretty girls around. One particular day we had a ceremony held in one of the conference rooms for the students moving into sr yr. They had to dress up as they were presented an award for their next step. As i sat in the back just watching waiting for it to end so i could clean up i gazed at the women standing in line waiting to get their award and thats when i saw her. Very attractive young woman short brown hair, white button up shirt, black knee length skirt, pantyhose and black heels. She was standing sliding her foot in and out of her shoe. I became instantly hard i could barely control myself. What i would give to have my face buried in her nyloned feet at that time. I had to leave the room as there were too many people around for me to not be seen with my cock about to bulge out of my pants. So i made the decision then that she would be my victim. I knew exactly where she lived as i had done work on the next house over from hers on campus and i had seen her there. I knew most of the peoples schedules as this was a small college and i knew what time classes ended, and classes ended after i got off so i had plenty of time to get there and be ready when she arrived. As i got off i went down to her house and parked in a public area so my vehicle wouldnt be noticed i grabed my maintenance bag that had tape, rope and all in it so i would look official. I went around to the back and found the door unlocked how lucky for me. I walked through the house to explore and into her bedroom i went. There i ruffled through her drawers finding nylons and socks that that might come in handy later. I also went through her dirty laundry and found some gym socks that i would be keeping for later pleasure. I looked at my watch and saw she should be home in a few minutes so i lied in wait until i heard her door open. I grew hard and my heart pumped as i couldnt hardly control my self as i heard her fumbling in the kitchen not a clue of me being there. I heard her start down the hallway the sound of her heels against the floor. As she entered the room i jumped out and grabbed her holding her tight and my hand over her mouth. She screamed and kicked and we had a momentarily fight as we knocked stuff off her dresser and into the floor but i over powered her quickly. She was frantic but i told her to shut up shut up or i will kill you. She finally started to calm down. I told her if she cooperates she will be fine. She whimpered but agreed. I told her that i was going to remove my hand from her mouth and ordered her to lie face down on her bed. She did so hesitant and still whimpering. She begged me not to hurt her. I told her again to shut up. I told her to put her hands behind her back. I grabbed a roll of black electrical tape i had with me and tied her hands behind her back. I then grabbed a sock and a pair of pantyhose that i had gotten from her drawer and stuffed the sock in her mouth and tied the pantyhose around her head for a cleave gag. She whimpered and tried to speak through the gag. She still had one shoe on as she lost the other one in the struggle. I slowly ran my hand down her leg to her foot to take it off. I was so hard at this point i couldnt hardly keep from exploding in my pants. I smelled her pantyhosed feet. The sweat and aroma was breathtaking. I could go any longer without exploding so i finished exploring her legs and feet and decided it was time for my final ultimate fantasy on her. Those pantyhose are going to look so good around her neck. I reached under her skirt to the top and pulled them off of her fine smooth legs and feet. I grabbed my tape and bound her ankles together. I wanted to hear her gurgle and strangle so i took the gag out of her mouth. She cried and pleaded with me to not hurt her. I told her to lif her head up. She didnt know why, but as she did i wrapped her pantyhose around her neck and pulled as hard as i could. She began to convulse and kick her tied feet profusely. Nooo noo ehhhhhhhhhhhh eaahhhhhh eaahhhhh. Oh what a great feeling this was listening to her strangle and struggle as i pulled on the pantyhose that dug into her neck. I couldnt control myself i exploded as i rode her pulling tighter and tighter. She finally started to slow down and slip away. I held this position for a good 5 minutes to make sure she was gone. I unwrapped the pantyhose as i would be taking them and her heels as a trophy and put them in my bag. I didnt want to mae any mistake and her wake up so i grabbed a clear garbage bag out of my bag i had and put it over her head and used the pantyhose as i used for a gag and wrapped them around her neck as tight as i could get to cinch the bag down. She didnt move she was done. As i stepped back i couldnt help to get one more nut as i was still rock hard i pulled my dick out and put it between her tied feet and stroked untill i exploded all over her soles. I walked out of the room as my cum dripped slowly off her feet and onto the floor. Cant wait for the next one

reply favorite add to gallery permalink Share
Quote Strike
Anonymous
Anonymous

Attachments are disabled for system maintenance.

note, attachments may take a moment to show up.
17
Anonymous
@random
17 Aug 2016 12:27AM
• 3,219 views • 1 attachment
[ − ] thread [ 25 replies ]

Last Saturday I went to visit my friend Sara who was one of my best friends growing up. Sara was raised by a single mom and her dad was never in her life. She had no siblings, so I think in many ways I was almost like a brother to her growing up. We were really close and I was always extremely protective of her. Well, unfortunately Sara has been battling a rare cancer for almost two years now since the start of our senior year in high school. As the rest of our friends, myself included, all went off to college and are partying nonstop, living carefree lives, she has been fighting this horrible illness and hasn't gotten to experience anything but being miserable and at home for two years.

Unfortunately, earlier this summer it was clear she wasn't really getting better and about two weeks ago the doctors said they had done everything they could and put her on in-home hospice care at her mom's house. They said it is only a matter of time, months at best, before she will lose her battle. All of us who grew up with her are obviously devastated. We're all too young and full of life to have one of our friends die. I had visited with her multiple times over the summer and overall while clearly sick, she has still been very much with it in carrying on conversations and moving and active around her house, but not much more than that. But as the summer has flown by all to quickly, I am now faced with having to leave to go back to school this week halfway across the country, the inevitable has really hit me hard. I realized that I had to go to her house to essentially say what most likely would be my final goodbye in person to my friend.

I got to her house and her mom said she was resting up in her bedroom. I went up the stairs and knocked on the door seemingly waking her from a nap. I sat in a chair next to her bed, and we talked and laughed about the good times we have had for the nearly 15 years I have known her since we first met in grade school. If it wasn't for knowing what was undoubtedly coming in her future, it was like nothing was different between us.

After about 30 minutes her mom came upstairs and said she had a bunch of errands to run and shopping to do and would I mind staying for a few hours should Sara need anything. Of course I said I would and it gave me more time to spend with her. We heard her mom go out the door, get into the car and drive off.

Just then Sara asked if there was something I would do for her. I said, anything, you name it. She then asked if I remembered the time junior year when we were drunk at a party when she confessed to me how she really felt about me. That she had developed feelings for me beyond friendship or even like siblings, how she hoped that I felt the same. I said I definitely remember it and how looking back I regretted how I handled the situation, I was so hung up on some other girl that I blew it off and never gave us a chance.I told her at the time that she was just drunk and talking crazy. I remember the sad look on her face when I said that..I crushed her. She then told me that even now, those feelings are still there and she didn't want her time on earth to come to an end without me knowing it. How she had wanted to tell me so many times since then, but never found the courage to do so. She then grabbed my hand and looked me straight in the eyes and said, "All I wanted that night was for you to hold me, kiss me, and tell me you loved me too. While you and the rest of our friends have gone off to college and experienced partying, hooking up, relationships, having sex...I have had nothing." She then said, "I don't care if you mean it, just please tell me you love me, please kiss me." I knew what I had to do, and not just out of obligation, but because I wanted to. I leaned in and kissed her. She wouldn't break that kiss and I knew I had to make it the best kiss I have ever given anyone. We made out for a good 5 minutes before finally breaking it off.

She told me how nice that was and how it was the best kiss she had ever had, considering all her previous experiences had been awkward experimentation before she got sick. She then asked if I had lost my virginity at college. I actually told her that I lost it before college to someone from our senior class. She was floored that I hadn't told her about it, but I said that I felt weird talking to her about it particularly considering when it happened she was going through chemo. She then told me how she had always hoped she would lose her virginity to me, but now this fucking cancer was going to have her die a virgin. I don't know why I said it, but I just blurted out, "you don't have to die a virgin and you can still lose your virginity to me." She just looked at me in silence for what felt like forever, then simply said "ok". I said "Really?" and she said, "Yes, please give me this gift. Please make love to me."

I leaned in and once again kissed her. She slid over in her bed and I laid down beside her. I then ran my hand up and down her body, brushing her tits. I reached down and pulled her shirt up and over her head removing it completely and exposing her b-cups. I began cupping her tits and lightly pinching her nipples, kissing from her mouth, down her neck and her chest eventually finding her nipples. Swirling my tongue around on her nipple and lightly sucking, I felt her breathing pick up and her body begin to slightly squirm.She started moaning and I moved my left hand slowly down her stomach to her waist, then the outside of her pajama pants over her mound. I still was using my mouth on her tits while I slowly started rubbing her pussy through her pants. She flinched at first in a pleased surprise at the feeling of the first time another person had touched her pussy in a sexual manner. Her moaning picked up and I took that as my sign to move further. I slid my hand under the waistband of her pajamas and then under her panties finding her warm pussy. I began sliding my middle finger between her pussy lips, spreading them apart as I moved my finger up and down. I pushed my finger into her pussy and began to feel some wetness develop. Swirling my finger around the wetness increased and I continued to search for and find her g-spot while my thumb worked her clit. Her hips picked up their grinding pace, her ass pushing into the bed. I continued this for a few minutes until her right hand gripped her sheets and her left hand the hair on top of my head and she unleashed a bucking, thunderous orgasm that thrusted her entire body off of the bed. She sunk back down and her breathing slowed back down.

I thought about leaving it at that, but honestly, seeing how much she enjoyed her first orgasm caused by another person had me rock hard. I stepped off the bed and removed my shirt. She gripped the waistband of my athletic shorts and boxers and pulled them towards her and down causing my hard cock to spring out. She pulled me to the edge of the bed and I pulled my shorts the rest of the way down. She looked at my cock with a lust I had never seen in her eyes before. She reached out and wrapped her hand around it and slowly started stroking me, rubbing her thumb around the head which was glistening with pre-cum. Not that I am huge, but I think she was surprised by my size, mine being the first dick she had actually seen in real life. She looked up at me and said "please be gentle with me.", and I replied "of course I will, I love you." Saying those 3 words to her you could just see her melt. I looked at her, and said "really, I mean it, I love you so much. I realize now that I always have." and I leaned down and kissed her again.

Knowing she was in a weakened state, I carefully climbed on the bed and positioned myself between her legs. I slid her ass down towards me, cautiously lifting her legs exposing her pussy to me. I rubbed the head of my cock up and down her slit and slowly started to push in. Her tightness was quite evident but slowly she opened up and her wetness allowed my cock to lubricate and slowly push further inside her. After a minute or two of slowly moving a little in, a little out, then a little more in, I was completely inside of her. I stayed fully inside her allowing her to adjust to my cock. I than began to slowly start moving in and out. She tried her best to move with me, but I think her weakness and the pain of me being inside her kept her fairly still. I told her not to worry, let me do all the work. I continued to fuck her doing every trick I had learned in my limited experience to try and make this, her one and only fuck of her life, be everything she hoped it would be. Slowly I think natural instinct took over for her and she found the strength to move her hips the best she could. Her tight pussy began gripping my cock and her motion moved faster and faster and then she began moaning loudly and I felt her orgasm begin. She came hard for about 15-20 seconds, her pussy muscles clenching on my cock and I couldn't hold back anymore. I pushed as hard as I could into her and the cum shot from my cock deep inside her as I experienced one of the most intense orgasms I have ever had. Conscious to not collapse on top of her as I normally would with a girl, I laid back down next to her, caressing her body and kissing her. While I could have laid there for hours and passed out holding her, I knew we had to get dressed again before her mom returned home. I put my clothes back on and then helped her with hers. I sat back in the chair and just held her hand and ran my hand through her hair, kissing her lightly on occasion as she laid there eyes closed, smile on her face, looking completely content.

We heard her mom pull into the driveway and walk up to the house. I knew our time was short. She looked at me with a look I have never before seen from a woman. A look of complete joy and pleasure. She said "Thank you and know that you were the only love of my life." I looked at her, held her hand and told her that I would never love someone in the same way I loved her. I kissed her one last time, ran my hand over her hair and down to her check as the tears flowed from her eyes. I turned and walked out of her room, down the stairs and out the front door.

We have traded some texts the last few day, primarily just me seeing how she was feeling. I know I can't go back there. I need to leave it at what it was. But I fucking hate that I just now figured out how much I love this girl and I am going to lose her forever and there is literally nothing I can do about it. Life just isn't fair.

reply favorite add to gallery permalink Share
Quote Strike
Anonymous
Anonymous

Attachments are disabled for system maintenance.

note, attachments may take a moment to show up.
1
Anonymous
@confessions
22 Jun 2012 2:58PM
• 1,113 views • 0 attachments
[ − ] thread [ 4 replies ]

My college roomate and I have an average sized dorm room. Our beds are bunked so we can have a couch and large TV. One Tuesday night, I was coming back from a night class and accidently walked in on him watching porn on the TV. He was jerking underneath a blanket, so I actually didnt see anything, but he was still quite embarrassed. I didnt give a shit. I was horny, so I grabbed a beer and sat down on the other end of the couch. I got hard pretty quickly, and noticed he was still slowly jerking under his blanket. I started rubbing my dick through my pants. Roomate saw, and he said "do that under a fucking blanket, dude." So I grabbed a blanket and covered myself. FIgured I might as well take my dick out and fully beat off. I finished before my roomate did. We decided that night to come up with some ground rules: 1. this would happen only on Tuesdays 2. Always under separate blankets 3. No looking at each other 4. you would have a tissue to immediately clean yourself up 5. you would finish as quietly as possible 6. sit on opposite ends of the couch 7. no discussion about our Tuesday evenings

This went on for several months until one Tuesday my blanket was missing, probably stolen out of the dryer. I told my roomate, and he said "whatever, my blanket is long enough. but hte other rules still apply and you sit on the other end of the couch." Well, the blanket was not as long as he though, so we ended up only being a foot apart. It was quite awkward, and we both decided to get buzzed to make it more tolerable. He apparently drank a little too much, because he fell asleep while jerking. I was feeling a bit tired, and lost my hardon. His hand fell to the side and I felt it touch my leg. I said "dude, move your hand." He didnt respond. I realized that my dick had gotten instantly hard again. I looked over at him, shoot his wrist, and he didnt move. I figured he was out for the night, and I wanted a different experience. I grabbed his wrist and wrapped his hand around my dick. It was awkward, but I used his hand to jerk myself off. I was enjoying everything, and probably moving his wrist a little too hard because I feel his grip tense and a voice say "what the fuck are you doing?"

I stopped moving, and didnt know what to say. I let go of his wrist, but he didnt let go of my dick. I figured he was still a little drunk and out of it. Not sure what to do, for some reason I decided the best move I could make would be to grab his dick and start jerkign him off. He was soft but quickly became hard. TO my surprise he started to jerk me off on his own. I quickly came and got a little on his hand which pissed him off. he came pretty quickly too.

We talked about it the next day, and realized how gay that was. But it felt good, so we continued to do it every once and a while.

reply favorite add to gallery permalink Share
Quote Strike
Anonymous
Anonymous

Attachments are disabled for system maintenance.

note, attachments may take a moment to show up.
20
Anonymous
@confessions
17 Aug 2016 4:26PM
• 12,153 views • 2 attachments
[ − ] thread [ 17 replies ]

I’d like to start off by saying that this is my first attempt at writing so please bear with me.

There was nothing out of the norm about my family or childhood. My dad worked hard at the company he started and would be out of town quite often. His office was that our house and my mom did the secretarial work. This allowed her to be home with my brother, sister, and myself. As we got older she would only be home for one or two days when he was out of town and then she would go to wherever he was. And a lot of ways we were your typical upper middle class family from the Midwest.

There were some differences, though. The type of differences that go unnoticed. My mom wasn’t modest at all. There was nothing uncommon about seeing her in various states of dress. Or even completely nude. It was never anything sexual and being short and overweight, she isn’t what most would consider a milf. So seen her nude, even as a teenager, never led to hidden desires or fantasies. Then, in an instant, all of that changed.

Dad had been called out on a job the day prior. As usual, mom would stay home for a day or two so she could do the banking and such. Those are the night’s that she would either clean everything in the house or just lay in bed reading until the sun came up. Had this been any other night none of this would have occurred. There were three rooms upstairs. My bedroom, my bathroom, and a bonus room where my friends and I would hang out. This meant neither of my parents came upstairs. Ever. Needless to say, I was shocked and confused when the light in the stairway turned on. The door was open but the room was dark and I couldn’t be seen. As mom topped the stairs I noticed she was wearing a hot pink satin chemise that ended about 4 inches below her huge round ass. Something I’ve never seen her wear nor did I know she even owned it. Even though I had seen her in less, I couldn’t take my eyes off of her. I never got out of the recliner after watching a movie, so mom would have never expected me to be in the bonus room. Especially since my bedroom door was closed. Where I was sitting was completely dark but provided me with an unobstructed view of the entire well lighted hall and bathroom.

With a rapidly growing cock, I watched as she entered the bathroom and started cleaning. The way her huge tits swayed inside the smooth silky material was unlike anything I had ever seen. Her large nipples sticking out like the erasers. I couldn’t believe what I was seeing. Even more, I couldn’t believe the thoughts and the reaction my body was having. There I was, sitting in the dark, softly squeezing and rubbing my cock, trying to not make any movements or sound, having my first voyeur experience. Unbeknownst to my own mother. Pulling the shower curtain back and reaching to take down the shower head, she stretched as far as she could, rising on the tips of her toes. Providing me with the most amazing view of under bun. When I thought my cock couldn’t get any harder, my body proved me wrong. With the showerhead in hand I watched as she bent over to remove everything from the tub and turned the water on. For the first time in my life I was looking at my own mother’s pussy. Most people would say that they would be grossed out. I used to be one of the people. But after seeing her plump and smooth pussy peeking between her thick thighs, I knew all of my fantasies were about to change. I continued watching her and to shoot finish cleaning the entire bathroom. Part of me was so disappointed as she started walking down the steps. Another’s part of me was relieved because it meant I could finally give my cock some relief. As soon as the hall light was off my shorts were down and my cock was in my hand. I don’t know if I have ever had so much pre-cum even to this day. I also think I set a personal record that night for fastest orgasm.

To avoid acting awkward, I left the house shortly after waking up and getting dressed. Mom called like she normally did as she was leaving town. I almost laughed out loud when she said that she wished she would have been able to see more of me before she left. I apologized and blamed it on having to help a friend move. Before she would let me get off of the phone, she made me promise that we would hang out when she got back. She had no idea how much I meant it when I said that I can’t wait to see her again. I headed home me only after hanging up the phone. My cock throbbing the entire drive there. The moment the store was shut behind me I began stripping off my clothes. Walking down the hall to my parents’ room, I knew what I was about to do was wrong. I had never snooped through my parents belongings. But I had to find that chemise. I had to find out if she had any other sexy items. It didn’t take long to find her drawer of bras and learn that those huge tits I had just became a fan of were 44DDDs. There were some sexy bras I had never seen buried in the back. But something told me that there was more than a couple bras and a chemise. I have always enjoyed seeing a woman in a pair of panties. So it goes without saying that my cock twitched the moment I opened her panty drawer. In the front were the typical mom panties I had seen her in countless of times. Pulling the drawer out further I began seeing bright colors and silky material. I knew I’d found just what I was looking for. Once again, I received another surprise.

Taking a mental picture of the everything’s location, I began to gently remove everything. After removing the first couple pair of sexy underwear is when I noticed a medium sized envelope. Leaving it in its place I continued removing her panties. When I picked up the last three pair is when I first chain laid my eyes on a dildo. It looked to be about 8 inches long, flesh colored, and covered in thick veins. Placing it on her bed beside all of her panties I removed the envelope in laid in the center of my parents’ bed. Completely naked with a hard cock I was surrounded by all of my mom’s silky and lacy under garments. Gripping the fleshy feeling fake cock, I’d twisted the bottom making it start to vibrate. Putting it to my nose I inhaled deeply to try and get my mother’s scent. I have no idea what came over me but it went directly from my nose into my mouth. I had never had any gay or bisexual thoughts. All I knew it is if I had to put a cock in my mouth in older to taste my mom, then I would have let 20 hung studs fuck my face until I had a sore throat and was covered in cum. Fucking my mouth with my mother’s dildo with one hand I opened the envelope with the other. Gently dumping the contents on the bed I couldn’t believe what I saw. At least two dozen pictures of my mom fell out of the envelope in front of me. Immediately dropping her fuck toy out of my mouth, I carefully studied every picture. Putting them all back in the in the exact order that they were, I ran to the computer room and scanned all of them. Making sure I sent them to two separate e-mail accounts and cleared the history I ran back to the room to put everything back. Knowing she wouldn’t be home for couple of days I decided to take her toy cock and a few of her sexiest panties back to my room.

I’d be lying if I said I didn’t feel guilty the moment I shot the biggest load of my life into the crotch of her slutty lace cheeky panties as I had the thick cock as deep in my throat as I could. But that feeling quickly went away when I realized that my cock was still hard 15 minutes later. After releasing a few more loads of hot cum I decided to finish looking in the rest of her drawers. I didn’t find anything out of the ordinary and was about to return to my room to spend the rest of the night looking at pictures of my mom stuffing dad’s cock in her mouth and pussy. Deciding to take a quick look in her closet I soon found her stash of magazines containing erotic stories. These weren’t your regular penthouse letters. Every one of them were incest themed. To be continued…

reply favorite add to gallery permalink Share
Quote Strike
Anonymous
Anonymous

Attachments are disabled for system maintenance.

note, attachments may take a moment to show up.
3
True_Sex_Beast
View posts View profile
@confessions
23 Aug 2013 8:13PM
• 3,970 views • 0 attachments
[ − ] thread [ 3 replies ]

This is my first confession.
If you don’t care about all the details of the room and why I was there you can just skip to the second paragraph.

This is one of my most vivid memories. I use to fuck this girl in the tec room at school while the school assembly took place. I joined the tec crew because I thought I could get out of class easier and more, I did get out more but had to spent some nights working on sound for dances and stuff so it was not really worth it. One of the tec crew’s jobs was to adjust sound and light for the assemblies (this was a popular job for members of the tec crew because you could talk to each other instead of listening to the events of the week and only had to really do work if something went wrong). Two people got to do this; the others had to stay behind stage or sit in the crowd. The tec room was a room at the back of our school hall; it was small and had one window and one door. The window went straight into the hall so the people inside could see what they were doing to the lights and stuff. This window was tinted and high up so nobody could really see into the room. The door was on the other side facing away from the hall. One of the weeks that I got to be in the tec room I was signed up with this chick (I will call her Jess, not hear real name). Jess was kinda nerdy, she had long brown hair and glasses. She had above average bra size, not huge but big. She was not the best-looking girl, very average face. This was the first time I had worked with her. I should also mention that by this time I was know for being a womaniser, sex guy (nothing special about my dick or performance, I was just experienced).

So this particular day it had been raining heavily, combine the rain with our school uniforms (white shirts) and Jess’s tits. Jess’s bra was clearly visible (It was a generic purple bra). While we were talking she caught me checking her tits out, she started to blush. I remember complementing her but I don’t know what I said because she turned her head away from me all embarrassed. I laughed and told her that it is nothing to be embarrassed about. We continued talking this time about more sexual things, I was surprised about how dirty this girl could get. Eventually we got to play a game of truth or dare. This went on for a while (The assembly is a hour long) and towards the end of the assembly within the last 10 minutes I dared her to flash me. She was to nervous so I did not push her to do it. We kept playing till the assembly was over, as we were leaving she got to the door before me and locked it. She then turned around opening her shirt and flashed me her tits (not for to long). After she had re-buttoned her shirt, she unlocked the door and left with out a word.

I don’t think Jess had a chance to let her dirty side out with her friend so when we both had the tec room again (this was a few weeks later) she seemed more forward. Jess locked the door at the start of the assembly we got right into it. About 5 minutes in Jess said “You’ve seen my boobs I want to see something too”, I took this as strip completely nude. Jess just sat still, completely speechless. “So what do you think?” I asked. Jess returned with “I wasn’t expecting that but … wow”. I then told her that she should also strip and that it was freeing. Reluctantly Jess began to slowly strip. First her shirt and then her bra. Jess was blushing again and stoped before she opened her skirt and pulled down her panties. Jess was not shaven and had a full bush. Jess sat down not knowing what to do next, so I made the first move. I moved closer and opened her legs, Jess just when along with this not moving. I spread her pussy with my hand and started to pleasure her. Jess seemed to like this because I felt her hands on the back of my head. A few seconds into this Jess was getting a bit loud so I stop and found her a jumper for her to muffle the sound. I don’t know how long I was eating her pussy but after a short while she orgasmed. After Jess had recovered from this, I convinced her to give me a blowjob. She only let me cum into her hand not her mouth. By that time the assembly was over so we had to go. As we were leaving I tried to convince her to stay or come to the bathroom to fuck but she declined (I did not want to push to hard or I might not get to do anything next time).

We didn’t meet again until after the holidays (about 4 weeks). Jess had not contacted me in that time so I thought that our fun together was over, I was wrong. First week back from the holiday is a special assembly (the school gets speakers to come in and talk to the students about what they would do in the future), this goes for about 2 hours immediately following into lunch. Jess and I were working together in the tec room again (it was meant to be Jess and this other guy but I believe she pulled some strings). When Jess and I started it seemed like nothing had happened between us, we just talked about what we did on the holiday. However I found out that Jess actually got drunk for the first time and lost her virginity. She went into detail about what happened to her (or at least what she remembered). She was overly getting horny because she decided that we were going to fuck. Jess locked the door and we both stripped, I had never seen Jess this aggressive and controlling. First she grabbed my head and pulled it down to her pussy (Jess was shaved this time), which I was happy to oblige. I could taste her sweet juices as she pulled my head in closer. After few minutes she pulled me up saying that she wanted to taste it. Jess then kissed me sliding her tongue in my mouth. She stoped and started to rummage through her skirt pocket, Jess pulled out a condom. After she had placed it on me we began to fuck. I had to tell her to shut up as some one was going to hear. We were fucking doggy at first, Jess had her stomach on a chair and I was behind fucking her. We could both see the stage. It didn’t take that long for me to cum, while I was recovering I got Jess to sit so I could eat her pussy. When I was ready I stud up and fucked her again, this time I was facing her and watched her breasts bounce each time I thrust. After some time Jess decided to try anal, which did not go well. She could not take it and she wanted a break for a bit till her ass stoped hurting. After what seemed like ages we finally got back to fucking. We tried a bit of doggy, cowgirl, missionary, butterfly and Get off, stand up. After the assembly was over we got dressed without putting our underwear on, I had my dick stick out through the fly and screwed her with her skirt on so that we could continue fucking but stop quickly if anyone knocked on the door (nobody did). It was great fucking Jess while she was still in her school uniform. We did not get to fuck for long because Jess wanted to have lunch.

After that day we did not do much together. We only screwed twice outside of the tec room, however each time we were in the tec room together we did a minimum of a blowjob.

Jess (I know it is not your real name but you should be able to work out it is you) if you happen to find this I would love to hear from you. I find it highly unlikely that you would come across this and after reading still want to talk to me, but if you do please contact me.

reply favorite add to gallery permalink Share
Quote Strike
Anonymous
Anonymous

Attachments are disabled for system maintenance.

note, attachments may take a moment to show up.
3
Anonymous
@confessions
26 Apr 2012 12:48AM
• 9,590 views • 1 attachment
[ − ] thread [ 28 replies ]

I am female teacher in Serbia, and I give blow job to little boys student. I have 35 years now, my husband is from another country, and we are in marriage 6 years. I am really sexy for teacher, pretty face, great butt. I know every little student jack off after class when they go home, or in school toilet. Boys always watch my ass when I turn around. They secretly take photo of my ass in school, even record video when I go on stairs. I know because I see the flash of camera around me, or sound effect. I love to flirt, some time when are just one boy ho take shoot of my ass, I turn to him and say something like this- did you just take picture of my ass? Do you wanna touch it? They always say NOOOO !! But I say I will give you to touch and grab my ass over jeans only if you show me picture off my ass in your phone. They always show me, and then I take the phone, look at his eyes and tell him- What do you do at home when you look at my ass in jeans? They usually don't say anything, they are shy, but I answer to them... do you jack off to my ass ? They all watch down and unsecured, some of them sometime say Yes, I turn the phone to him, and bend my butt a little, and say- go take a nice picture off my ass, and grab it, but be fast. And that moment when they grab my butt, I almost instantly came, or become so wet. That is how all start. After that ass grabing, I go like nothing happens. They are all in age between 18-25. When I pic that boy, then I play with him. Or my another game is to pick the best looking kid in class, and ask him to bring me glass of water. I know he will but his dick into my glass of water. I find a curly hair inside off glass many time. One time some fat kid want to bring me water, he cum into my glass, he think I will not notice. Cum is floating on top of glass, that fat kid is in love with me, he cum that day so much, like a horse. But I never drink the water. I say the water is so cold, and cold water hurts my throat. I like to see reaction on boys face, that fat kid when I say that, he was thinking i will drink his cum, and jack home over that scenario for 10 next years and more. But I don't like cum from fat boys. If that other boy ho I always picking to bring me water, if he cum in my glass, i will drink it, oh god I will do that. When I go home, and my husband fucks me, I always imagine that pretty boy, I even calling his name when my husband fucks me, he don't know my language and he never figure out that I call the boys name. In front of all student I give the compliment to sexy kid, say things like- why all the girls sit around you, and things like that, to courage him to play my sexy game with him. I know he probably jack off every day on me, because the things I say in front of class. After he consult me over e-mail because of homework, I always say two mining words to him... like- your homework always please me so gooooood. I look at his photo in facebook page when my husband is not home, I cum, over and over, the feeling is incredible, when you know you are a naughty girl, classic sex with my husband don't turn me on any more. I need excitement in my life, need boys cum. I download pic of him from facebook page to my mobile, and the day I have class with my pretty boy I go to toilet with my mobile, and masturbate, usually cum very fast 1-2 minutes, pussy become so wet, juice dripped all over the floor, I must eat a lot of my pussy juice. My hand become like a spoon, I eat so much I don't need to breakfast that day. Excitement in the school toilet masturbating to pic of 19 boy.. wow don't have a words to tell the felling. After a couple of months of sexy flirt, I go to next level, say him to stay after the class, or say him that he need too do bring me something like food. Hell yes I aspect cum in that food later, but who cares, I want him to my office. That is the moment when I take control, I say things like- Why you watch me on class like that ? Do you like me, am married women and I can't be with you, you know that. But We can make something only if you don't say nothing to anyone, never!! I close door with the key. And that moment is priceless, when you look at his young eyes and the sound of the key locking the door. That look in his eyes, he know he will get blow job, and I know I will get his cum finally. That young sweet cum in my mouth, after so much work, and so much masturbation on his picture finally have a chance to blow him. I get closer to his face, looking strait in the eyes and just stop in front of him, just listen his breath, dick in his pants grow and grow.. and then I say- you like my ass? I then bend over to the table and say- kiss my ass, he go down on his knees, and he grab my ass, he put his face between my butt, and suck my ass so hard. He eat my butt over the tight jeans so hard, he smell my pussy, he go faster and faster, I felt like he put his dick in my ass, I become so wet. He was sucking my ass over the minute. I turn around to him and slap him over the face, and say- today is the day you will remember forever. I go on my knees and I take his pants off, ohhh boy, ohhh boy!! Аnd when I take that pants down, and see that muscle tin legs, and that sexy muscle stomach, and white panty, with stamp of liquid of pre-cum mixed with cum, he probably cum a little when he suck my ass. I just grab that stamp with my teeth and suck the pre-cum over the pants. And then pull down his pants and there was tin and long dick, bigger then my husband. I take the dick with my hand, and put in my mouth, from down there I was watching him directly in his eyes, that is the best part. After only couple of sucks, after 20 seconds, he cum so hard, I thing he have more then 10-12 shots of cum, all over my face, hair, eyes. I tried to collect cum with my mouth, but he shoot, and shoot...and I never in my life from age 14 to 35y never take so much cum. Because blowjob go so fast, after he came, I suck that kid dick 2 minutes. I want every drop, every drop of cum from his body. But he cums so much, there no cum left. I stand up, and push him to the table, and start kissing him with all his cum left in my mouth, and face, I kiss him so hard like hi is a lollipop. He taste his own cum, and he love it. Best day in my life, and in his life too. After couple of days, I say to him to stay after class to help me with papers, to have another one in toilet. But the fat kid ho is in love with me like the rest of the boys too, that fat kid stay outside the door and listen all I say to him, things like how much he cum in my mouth and so on. The fat kid is heard that I want to suck that pretty boy in toilet. What I didn't know is that fat kid have hidden camera in his watch. He always bring that watch probably to record my ass in stairs.
And he take the watch and put in the women toilet on floor near the trashcan, and set to record. I didn't know about that. Fat kid get good hide, and after 5 min, I go in that toilet with pretty boy and don't realise the hidden watch camera record our sex.
I give that pretty boy another blowjob and he came hard again. After a couple of days fat kid look me at school, all like he know something. I was thinking probably the pretty boy say to his friends, but he promise, he give me the word he will not do that. And ho cares, they don't have a proof. But one night I get e-mail by that fat kid. With video and blackmail text, he know about blow in school toilet. And he say he will send video to all man and female teachers in school, and to all my friends on facebook, and the worst off all to my husband.
I say to him I will do anything to give me that video. Fat kid wants to fuck me, like he always wants to fuck me. He set up the time and place, to cheep motel, He bring me the video, and I must to have sex with him. But when I go into that motel room, he first cry, then he hit me, then he push me on bed, and start fuck me like a whore. The time he fuck me, hi say to me- you want only pretty boys cum, whore!!
He cum in my mouth, his cum was salty, I didn't have time to swallow cum, when he slap me over the face, and take all most all the cum from my moth. I was thinking that is that, all over, but he start to clean my face of cum, he start to kiss me. And with his done dick try to fuck me again. He was so tired and sweat. And after a couple of minutes, his dick become big again, and he fuck me again. That not all, he fuck me 6 time that night. He give me at the end dvd with video. When I go beck to my room I can't sleep the fat boy cum is in me, over me, everywhere smell of cum. I feel that cum for days and days. But after one week, he send me another e-mail and now he have 2 video. How stupid I was. He borrow 2 real handy camera and hide in that motel room. 6 time sex with him, and video of the pretty boy in toilet. He blackmail me again he will send everyone all the videos. Or I must have sex with him every saturday in motel. What to do.. I must do that or my life is over. And to lie my husband thet I am going to gym every saturday. So from that day I have sex with fat boy every saturday or he will send video of me blowing the pretty boy and have long sex session with him from motel.
He fucks me so many time so far, every time 4-5 time in one night, probably over 500 time so far. He lose his weight just for fucking me, and of course I take every drop of cum he have. Now he don't have that passion for me, after 500 time of course...
And I put some weight, just to become less attractive to him, or that weight is from all that gallon of cum I drink. He stop everything. After all, maybe that fat kid ho is now skinny and pretty, deserve to fuck person like me, I got what I want, boys cum, But that was the lest time I have sex with kids anymore.

**************************************************
I want to all female teachers give me replay message, do they did the same thing like I did. Or don't have the courage to do that, but they like to do that. And boys.. you sexy little cum-boys... do you ever cum in teachers glass, or how many time do you masturbate over your sexy teacher ass, or face, do you take the photo from mobile, do you have any naughty talk with teachers one on one when you are alone tell me.

reply favorite add to gallery permalink Share
Quote Strike
Anonymous
Anonymous

Attachments are disabled for system maintenance.

note, attachments may take a moment to show up.
-3
Anonymous
@confessions
26 Apr 2016 9:19AM
• 4,183 views • 0 attachments
[ − ] thread [ 3 replies ]

I confess that I'm 24 years old and I have had nothing but awful luck with women, but not in the traditional sense. Let me explain; I was raised by a single mother and was brought up to treat everyone with kindness and respect, especially women. But ever since I have lost my virginity I have done nothing but lost any and all respect for women. Four events in particular stand out above the rest, and the first starts with the actual loss of my virginity.


Was your first time awkward and not as magical as you had expected? BECAUSE MINE WAS FUCKING TERRIBLE. I had managed to make it to college without losing my v-card and was pretty embarrassed about it. Admittedly I was a bit of a nerd, before being nerdy was considered attractive I guess, and overweight as well. At 19 I had developed an online long distance relationship with a 24 year old single mother and we had really started to hit it off. I saved up a few paychecks and took time off work so I could go out and visit her. I flew half way across the country and was going to stay with her for a week. I was really nervous and excited because we had talked about it and she was happily going to take my virginity. Once I arrived we got past the awkward "first time meeting in person" phase by going on a casual date for the rest of the day. Later that evening we went back to her place and after a movie and her daughter was put to bed things started to get hot and heavy. We started making out and after a bit I started to eat her out. I made her cum and was shaking all over as I finally got ready to finally lose my virginity. Nothing fancy, we were just going to do it missionary, but as I actually stick it in and start thrusting she begins to cry. Turns out this bitch was still married and had me come over when her husband was away on business for a week. We stopped and I sat stunned and in silence while she finished crying. She told me that she really did want to be with me and that she planned on leaving her husband as soon as he got back. I reassured her it was alright even though I was actually pissed beyond reason, but I didn't want to pass up the opportunity to actually have sex from start to finish. We got back into it and I fucked her 4 times that night. The rest of the week was spent going out from place to place, going on dates and having sex. I even used her husbands shower supplies and clothes while I was there. After that week was over and I flew back home I blocked her from any sort of communication and never spoke to her again.

The second was only a few months later. It was New Years Even and my friends and I decided on having a small get together at my place rather than go out to a rager. My mom even offered to let us drink and made us food as long as we promised that no one would drive. We had a good time just playing video games and hanging out when one of my buddies starts to get absorbed into his phone. After we were all good and pretty drunk I started to tease him about being so reclusive. He told us that he was texting a few girls who wanted to come over and see him. Jokingly I said that he can't invite anyone over unless we all get to get some ass. I thought he was joking back when he said he told them that and they asked for our pictures to see what they'd be getting into. To my shock these two girls showed up at my door about an hour later, one of them being the sister of one of the kids in my grade. One of them was kind of fat but my classmate's sister, we'll call her Ann, had developed quite well. After a few more drinks things got way out of control quick. Two of my buddies resigned themselves to playing games due to nervousness and relationship commitments. While the one who invited the girls, lets call him Joe, took the thicker chick out of sight in the basement and immediately started to fuck her. My other friend and I started to finger and make out with Ann simultaneously, but he backed off because he started to get emotional about his ex. Ann asked me to go slow and told me that her and her friend had decided to ring in the new year by losing their virginity together. She asked me to get a condom so I managed to find one from the bag I used to store my fleshlight that I had bought when I was 18. I couldn't fit inside her because she was so tight and so I really believed that she was a virgin. Luckily I had lube from my fleshlight as well and after that we were fucking hard. I started on top with her lying on the couch and eventually flipped her on top so she could ride me. She was really inexperienced so I told her to move to the floor and get on all fours. I started fucking her doggy style but I kept slipping out due to all of the lube. Stupidly I pulled the condom off and started to fuck her again without telling her. After the second time my cock slipped out I drunkenly shoved it in her ass, and didn't realize it until I tried to rub her asshole with my thumb and realized there was nothing above my dick. If this bitch was telling the truth, which I highly doubt, I took her red and black cherry in the same night. Knowing where I was I came in her ass and laid on my back. This slut started to suck my cock after and I just laughed drunkenly to myself. After our little orgy the girls went home around 6 am and we all passed out. When we woke up we couldn't believe what had happened and at some point had exchanged numbers as well. I started to chat Ann up and found out that we had a lot of common interests. On the day I was going to ask her out I found out from one of my friends that she was dating a kid in our grade that I knew. This kid wasn't a bad kid and I had nothing against him, in fact, he was always quite nice to me so I felt pretty bad about it. (3 days after that night her and her parents came into my job to buy a playstation 3 and a laptop. I had to look her father in the eyes and shake his hand.)

Fast forward to 23. I met this girl on a trip that my class took out of the country. One night we got drunk down town and she and I made out. About a week coming back to the states she messaged me on facebook asking if I remembered. When I told her yeah she wanted to know if I wanted to do more. Eagerly I said yes and we started to hang out more. Now, this girl was nuts and into some really dark shit. Rape fantasies were her favorite and she was into nude modeling and wanted to do porn. (Shes done it by now). We went for like a good 2 weeks just hanging out but didn't do anything. I was still pretty nervous to initiate any sort of sexual advances and still felt awkward. One night after we had drank a little bit in my room she jumped on my bed, smiled and said "come fuck me". I happily obliged and because I knew she was on bc we did it raw dog. This girl was an absolute freak, calling me daddy, telling me to fuck his little daughter like the good slut she is and her face went beat red and ahegao when she came. Never seen anything like it and probably won't again, but man was it good. After a few weeks of fucking and friendship I found out she had a boyfriend as well that she was just stringing along. We still keep in touch but we don't fuck anymore. (Her current bf was with her when she went to get spitroasted at her porn shoot).

A year later I met this girl through a mutual friend. We didn't really talk much but after a few nights getting to know each other at parties we really started to hit it off. A few more months go by and we had fooled around and fucked a lot. I was basically her rebound at the time but I didn't care because we had a lot in common and I finally met someone who wasn't in a relationship. We grew apart for a while but reconnected a few months ago. She introduced me to her new bf and he and I got along pretty well. He was visiting from out of town but had to leave soon. Once he left they started to play games together online and I would hang out while on my laptop, She started to get very handsy and would take her clothes off around me as if we were still intimate like we once were. Eventually she was completely naked and playing her game in doggy position. While her and her boyfriend were playing a ranked match online I fucked her raw. He started to get upset wondering why her character was just standing idle the whole match. They lost obviously. A few weeks later she broke up with him.

I'm at the point in my life where I've never had a successful relationship but have constantly been the object of women's lust who are unfaithful. I've found my respect for women dwindling to nothing and don't think I could even have a stable relationship without thinking that eventually the girl I'd be with would just go and do the same thing to me.

reply favorite add to gallery permalink Share
Quote Strike
Anonymous
Anonymous

Attachments are disabled for system maintenance.

note, attachments may take a moment to show up.
3
Anonymous
@confessions
05 May 2023 8:06PM
• 0 views • 0 attachments
[ − ] thread [ 0 replies ]

UNFAITHFUL LISA CONTINUED
PART 3
Confronting Lisa was so much fun, I played with her a short while before, I told her to look up at the block of Flats directly opposite my house, she tried to lie her way out of fact I knew and seen her cheating, fucking John my so called best friend and work college John who just happened to be the husband of her best friend Suzan they had 3 young kids together,
Lisa initially tried to say John Black mailed hr into cheating on me.
once she knew she broke down and said if I didn't kick her out she do anything I wanted to do to her, as she had nobody else and nowhere to live, all her family lived miles away
She had never had Anal sex so I made sure I took her arsehole virginity leaving her with a baboon looking arsehole,
After that she had a deluded idea I would still love her, try give the relationship another go work it out and agreed to move all her things to a spare bedroom, she was only aloud in my room if I called her for a blow job or to fuck her, she promised, she would never ever cheat again she had learnt her lesson, and would do what ever I wanted her to do.

Little did she know I had plans for her to really teach her a lesson for cheating on me,
Nor did she know that her best friend Suzan knew she had had the affair with her husband John and had watched them fucking, nor did she know I was now fucking Suzan in all her holes and I had also taken Suzan's arse virginity, Nor did she know Suzan's mum knew everything, Lisa quite often visited her, Suzan's mum treated Lisa as if she was her own daughter, she took Lisa in from the age of 12, clothed her fed her you name it, and she was absolutely disgusted by What John and Lisa had done, basically a marriage breaker,

For the next month 6 weeks while I sorted out how to get the first step of my payback to work, I led Lisa to believe every thing would be ok, I let her sleep in my bed a few times and I made her ask me to fuck her arsehole, and I made her ride me with her arsehole, on a few occasions I chucked some toys at her and told her to fuck herself make herself orgasm, she truly hated doing these things always cried, but I didn't care, all my Love and trust had drained away.
I met up with Suzan who was yet to tell her cheating Husband John she knew he had cheated on her with Lisa, she had started talking to a solicitor about divorcing him,
she would get John to baby sit his kids while she was supposed to be at the gym working out, well she wasn't at the gym she was meeting me her mum went to bingo every Tuesday and Thursday, and Suzan and me Dave would meet at her mums house, and we would always land up making love she always wanted me to stretch her arsehole, from being an arse virgin to becoming an arse nympho, she couldn't get enough, I think her mum knew we was meeting at her house but I am not sure she knew we was fucking.
we carried on and agreed to keep things low key till she divorced John then it was planned we accidently met at a party thrown by Suzan's mum, how was on on this idea, as she loathed hated John,
Suzan told me she had had sex with John was faking orgasms, but she thought of me when he took her pussy, she refused to let him touch her arse, she had to play nice because of not wanting to hurt the kids,
she asked if I was having sex with Lisa, I said we had and I told her I had taken Lisa in the arse, but it was in the neat of the moment and I was a hate revenge fuck and I had hurt her arsehole badly, Suzan made me promise we would be together, she was all mine all her holes to be used any time I wanted, I again I told her I wanted her and nobody else, like her I had always fancied her. and I loved her and not just because we had amazing sex together,
she asked if I could make her a copy of the security camera recordings,
I told her of my plan for Lisa asked what she thought of it, she loved the idea said it would teach her a lesson she needed to learn, and would this plan be recorded, she said you have to do it at your house, then it can be recorded and she wanted a copy of that to,
Now you are wondering what the plan was ??????
it took some sorting out, I had to do a lot of research make sure no one knew Lisa and she didn't know her, make sure they was clean and not any danger to her, I found 7 that fit the bill, I sent them all an email and a text, with details the day month and start time, and the venue address, In the texts e-mails I told these people if asked, we knew each other from our school days, this was a class reunion type get together, I even told then the final year of school and school name class ID, That was all they need plus my name of course.

Over a few weeks I slowly moved all pictures of myself and Lisa, I told Lisa I had removed things as I was going to get the decorators in, I even had the balls to ask Lisa to help me move the furniture from the lounge to the garage, then move all my bedroom Furniture to an empty 3rd spare bedroom, she was happy about that bit as it meant I would be in her bed with her, I threw some of those small beanie cushions around the room, and a blow up king sized bed that could turn in to a large 3 seater sofa, I keep the 65inch tv in the room,
I told Lisa the Saturday coming I had invited some old friends I was at school with, to come to the house we be having some drinks and we throw a BBQ,
She jumped at the chance to meet some of the people I went to school with, she thought she try be clever ask some of the names, lucky I have a very good memory and I remembered the names of 5 that I had invited, Lisa said we best go shopping then get some meats rolls and things for the BBQ and some beer, lagers bitters cider, wines, fizzy drinks juices just in case they don't drink alcohol.
as she was so good was up for it, I gave her a big cuddle and snog, we landed up making love not fucking in my empty bedroom, was so passionate, we 69 on each other I was I her pussy, with out asking she pushed me on my back turned away from me and lowered her arse over my cock took all of me up her she lent forwards holding my knees and rode my cock, looking back at me she said that feels nice doesn't it what's it look like your cock disappearing up my arse, then she rotated a full 180 now facing me still riding my cock with her arse, see franticly ribbed her clit and pussy, she sank on to my cock leaning back and squirted all over me in the air everywhere as her whole body was shaking, she hen took my cock in her mouth making me come she swallowed the lot, I kissed her aid that's new, we threw our clothes on I wiped my come from the corner of her mouth, and we was out the front door on or way shopping, she drove, which she rarely did when I was with her.
in the super market walking around I noticed Suzan with her mum and John tagging behind holding the 2 kid's hands, I looked Suzan looked we walked on the opposite side of the isle Lisa was to busy looking at the meats and there prices, when she turned she froze, as John stood there going rather red, he tried to make an exit but Suzan and her mum blocked his way, aren't you going to greet Dave and Lisa John, go on do as you always do kiss her hand,
I could see Suzan was about to blow her stack, her mum stood in between Suzan and Lisa, Lisa started to cry through the tears I heard her say sorry I am really sorry, as she ran off down the isle, John was about to say something I put my hand to his mouth told him I wouldn't say a word, unless you really want me to tell your wife and mother in law what you been up to, Thanks mate he said do you mind if I go see if Lisa is ok, Suzan told him he was welcome to but if he did it would be the last thing he ever do, and if he do go after her never come back, he was stunned, So what is it you got to tell us then Dave ?? I told them knowing they already knew it was John's place to tell you.
we parted company, I quickly whispered in Suzan's ear call me later,
I found Lisa hiding by the side of her car crying shacking, she said we had to didn't we we had to, what I asked, we had to run into them of all people, what have I done Suzan and her mum must hate me, why I asked, they must know about me having sex with John, I played dumb said I don't think so, as I just told them John had something to tell them, have you not told them, you told anyone ?? Lisa asked.
I just looked at her lifted her up said come on we got some shopping to do, don't worry I just seen them drive away,
We finished the shopping got the meats rolls beer's etc, went home unpacked then sat on the blow up sofa bed thingy, and cuddled up watched a movie, around about 7pm my Phone rang it was Suzan she asked me to meet her at her mums at 8pm, of course I went told Lisa the security from work had called I was needed as I was the only key holder in area, take to long for the boss to get to them.
I had been shown away to transfer all calls and text messages and emails from Lisa's phone to mine, she could still answer and talk but my phone recorded all conversations she had, ironically John was the one who showed me how to set it up, as he spied on Suzan as he thought she had cheated on him,
I met up with Suzan at her mum's as soon as I walked through the door Suzan was undressing me she led me into the front room pushed me on the sofa she pulled my cock out and had it in her mouth she had me hard in seconds she lifted her dress pulled her knickers aside and lowered herself over my cock took it in her arse, she was riding me, when her mum walked in, WTF, her mum said, I just lay there going red trying to cover my face with a cushion, NO NO NO came from Suzan's mum as her jeans and knicker came down hide your face in this my boy, as she put her old but lovely looking pussy on my mouth, Suzan was oblivious to what her mum was doing she was going for it riding my cock with her arse, she came over and over she lent back , pulled her dress up over her head revealing her naked body as she squirted, that excited her mum seeing her daughter squirt, and she came on my face, OMFG you feel so fucking huge up my arse Dave my love, then she realised her mum was bear arse on my face,, it was the hottest thing I had ever happened to me, they just looked at each other no saying a word, I got up lay her mum on her back on the floor got Suzan on all fours, I was about to fuck Suzan's pussy, you can't go in there it my time, you will have to use my arse again so I rammed it up her hard she fell straight between her mum's legs her mum grabbed a hand full of hair, go on I said your mum wants it eat your mum I thrust deeper and I made her face fall on to her mums pussy, slowly as I fucked her arse she licked and ate her mum, I came very very quickly, Suzan got up her mum kissed her licking her juices of her daughters tongue, Your turn mum Suzan said , Suck Dave's cock get him hard, mum look at the size of my cock WTF is that thing that's massive how did you get that monster in you arse, suck Suzan said holding her mum's head dobbing it in and out her mouth, making her mum gag when I was hard again Suzan told her mum to kneel up on the sofa , as her mum tried to move away she sat on the arm hoping i take her pussy, but Suzan pulled her back leaving her mums arse and pussy in the air but still on the arm of the sofa, go on Dave show mum how you got that massive cock of yours up my arse, do it same as you did me, mum will love it as Suzan lowered head head between her mums legs eating her pussy again no second thoughts I jammed my cock I big hard thrust straight up her arse she screamed and bucked trying to get me out but as I did to Suzan and Lisa I just kept fucking getting up a nice rhythm, her mum gasped ever in thrust, 2-3 mins of pumping her arse she had orgasm after orgasm, just like the other 2 she soon squirted in to her daughters face, for the next hour I took both there arses again and again, I left them both sore well satisfied and wanting more, on way home I looked at my phone and seen John had sent Lisa 4 messages and 1 long assed e-mail, Lisa never answered any of them but had read them.
when I got home Lisa was waiting for me in her dressing gown, she had ordered a take away it was on its way. she poured me a glass of white sparkling wine my favourite, we sat together take away came we ate it, Lisa took my hand grabbed the wine bottle, i picked both glasses up and she led me to her bed room took the glasses from me out them next to the bottle of wine on the bedside cabinet dropped her dressing gown she stood naked in front of me she un dressed me sucked my cock ummm taste nice, I quickly said that's you from earlier, she stood back up turned threw the covers back to reveal 4 leather straps, coming from each corner of the bed she put wrist and ankle bracelet staps on gave me a collard asked me to put it on her, and handed me a ball gag said she would lay face down, i was to clip the 4 straps to the wrist and ankle bracelets put 2 pillows under her to lift her arse into the air, then tighten the straps so she couldn't get away, there was a teachers cane and a cat of 9 tails in her wardrobe I was to whip her arse till red and bruised with the cane, then she wanted me to fuck her hard and deep in either of her hole but I had to gag her first, then I was to turn her over put a leg separator between her ankles to keep her legs wide apart then pull her legs over her head and attach her ankles to her wrists then whip her pussy hard with the 9 tails first then the cane let her legs down the whip her tits with both,
I asked if she had had this done before, she said no but she wanted me to punish her for being a cheat, i asked again are you telling me the truth crying she said yes truth she had never done anything like this before, she had seen it on the internet, a husband punishing his wife for cheating he got 2 other women to do the whipping,
Ok if that's what you really want me to do, yes yes please Dave it will make us both feel better, but make sure you are not a pussy don't take it easy really whip me hard,
every thing she asked for I did when she was face down after her arse was whipped I fucked both her hole coming in both I added a little pussy fisting in for my pleasure boy did I struggle to get my whole hand in her pussy, she was an absolute mess when I was done she was red raw her arse and pussy covered in welts a little blood, I ran her a bath put some bubbles in it for her, I scooped her up in my arms lowered her in the bath and gently washed her, she kept thanking me said she loved it the pain made her come, I lifted her out the bath I laid a towel on her bed lowered her on to the towel put another towel over her and gently patted to dry her off. then lay by her side, she then asked me to stay with her for the night, to roll her on to her front so she could sleep as her arse was to sore, I whipped her arse badly and whipped her pussy, but I didn't whip her tits as I could see she was in so much discomfort, as i rolled her on to her from she said she wanted me to use her pussy and arse fuck her in both hole filling her with my come, all night, even if she was asleep she wanted to be fucked, it was part of her punishment and sorry to me,
I did exactly as she wanted I filled both hole, when I woke up midday the next day, she asked me to carry her to the toilet, she ha tried to get up but was to sore, She was just about able to hover over the toilet, I turned the shower on we both got in I held her up well she lent against me I had to wash her pussy and arse, She was ok but a little sore still a few days later, it was only a week till the fake reunion party, what happened that night gave me ideas for the up coming party

TO BE CONTINUED, PART 4,
DID THE PARTY TAKE PLACE ?
WAS LISA REALLY SORRY FOR CHEATING ?

reply favorite add to gallery permalink Share
Quote Strike
Anonymous
Anonymous

Attachments are disabled for system maintenance.

note, attachments may take a moment to show up.
3
Anonymous
@random
15 Sep 2015 12:20AM
• 0 views • 0 attachments
[ − ] thread [ 1 reply ]

Hi, my name is Jonas and I´m 25 years old. This is the Story of how I became a sissy. So actually my name is Jenny now. But lets not get ahead of ourselves. The story has a slow build up, I hope it´s interesting for someone. Thats part one, I will continue the story from time to time. Everything sexual in this story happens to people over the age of 18.

I guess it all started whit my mom being a gold digger. One of those women who have a pretty face and a nice body and try to make a living out of it. After a few years of being an escort, getting to know people, sucking the right dicks, getting bend over the right tables she eventually met some rich dude who decided to marry her. Not only was he rich, he was also quite old. He was perfect for her, rich, old and never married before, so no kids to inherit his wealth. Everything went according to plan, except for one tiny thing: me. The old man got her pregnant before he passed away four years later. I´m not really sure why she even told him, she could have terminated the pregnancy, but she didn´t. I guess she wanted to make sure he wouldn´t do something unexpected with his heritage, like giving it to charity or something. The only certain thing is, that she didn´t want to have me or better to actually take care of me. After my dad died she made sure I go to a boarding school as soon as possible. I guess I don´t get to bitch about her to much, she did make sure I would always get everything I need and never need to worry about money. Wont complain about that. Only thing I didn´t get were parents. But to be honest I didn´t miss it, can´t miss what you never had. My dad died so early that I can´t really remember him and my mom avoided almost any contact with me, especially after she got all my dads money. For her it was like her actual life started.

Well like I said, my mom sent me to a boarding school as soon as possible. Since I was six years old I spend most of the year at school. Only for a few weeks in summer I left school. But even then she often send me to some summer-camp or stuff like that. Well you get the picture. Arriving at school I had to figure out pretty soon, that I seem to have some sort of victim-aura. Bottom of the food chain, starting at day one. I guess everybody knows those clichés about boarding schools, and most of them are true. Bullys on every corner, teachers not noticing it or not caring about it. While in class everything is very disciplined, but as soon as school is out, that changes drastically. It´s not like I got beat up a lot or something like that, kids can be mean, but they don´t run around like some violent gang or something. They are just mean to you, play pranks on you, call you names, stuff like that. I guess they did it out of boredom, there wasn't much to do accept for chores and homework. I read books most of the time, most of the other kids got more creative than me. For me it was always: out of the classroom and to my dorm as unseen as possible.

That went on for a long time, but eventually I got my mom to have a heart and send me to another school. I was hoping to have a few last school years in peace before I graduate. I arrived at my new school a week before classes would start. Most of the other students would arrive in the next couple days. I got led to my dorm room, my roommate had not arrived yet. Its a small room, witch two beds, two tables and two dressers. There is a small bathroom, with a toilet and a sink. I started to unpack my stuff, when I finished I went to take a shower. Maybe I should describe myself a little at this point. I never was very tall, but going through puberty I got a small boost and got to 1,76 cm pretty fast. I have blond hair and at that time I didn´t really care about how it looked. It was kinda longish and tousled. There was never a lot of hair growing on my body, except for small bushes under my armpits and in my genital area, there wasn't much going on. No need to tell you that I didn´t need to shave my face. I shaved the rest of my body, I had no special reason to do it, I just figured it wasn´t much work and if I can´t grow a decent amount of hair, why have any? I weight something between 60 and 70 kg. So I wasn´t very skinny, but not fat or muscular ether. My dick is very small when it´s flaccid, I´d say around 5 cm. Erected it reaches unspectacular 13 cm. I had seen allot of other penises, because I always had to shower with other boys in my school, so I knew my penis wasn´t a highlight. But I didn´t really care, there were no girls around anyway and I convinced myself that size didn´t matter. I didn´t mention yet, but just like my old school, my new school is an all boys school. So I am in the shower washing myself, thinking about whats ahead of me. "I don´t wont to be the loser again!", this time would be different. I needed a plan. What did I do wrong last time, why did they all push me around? What was it that made me a victim?

Thinking about my new start at this school I didn´t notice that someone else had entered the shower room. The room was quite big and had several entrances, they all led to different dorm room departments. The shower room didn´t provide much privacy, there were no separating walls or something. Just some shoulder high walls to support the shower heads. Those walls also separated the room into six rows. There where no showers at the outside walls, they had hooks for towels, benches and stuff like that. So I didn´t notice the other guy until I was finished washing myself. I went to my towel and started drying myself. He didn´t seem to have noticed me either or he just didn´t care about me being there. At least he didn´t acknowledge my presents. I looked at him, he was taller than me at least 1,85 cm. Dark hair and unlike me not only on his head. He turned his back to me and I noticed how hairy his ass was. I knew you could have hair there, but had never seen such an hairy ass. I reached around to check my own hair growth on my ass, never thought of shaving there. No hair on my checks, but I fund some lonely hairs right around my asshole, they would be gone next time. Still drying myself up I took another look at the showering guy, he was now turned sideways to me, still not paying attention to my presence. He was soaping up his body, with my eyes I followed his hands sliding around his body. Eventually his hands reached his cock. I noticed his cock was semi erected. He started to slide his slippery hand gently up and down his penis. I noticed that his cock was quite large, now that it was fully erected it was at least 18 cm long. He started to stroke his forehead only, his foreskin was pulled back completely. I knew about masturbation and technically knew how it´s done, but I had never done it to myself or seen someone else doing it. Internet porn wasn´t that far spread at that time, especially at schools and I where never cool enough to get a good look at those magazines, that got passed around at my old school from time to time. So I never got really experimentive with my occasional hard on. So seeing him pleasuring himself got me hooked. I kept watching him. He poured some more soap on his cock with his free hand, while continuing jerking his forehead with his other hand. Even though I couldn´t here him over the sound of the shower, he sure looked like he made some grunting noises. He started to stroke faster and faster. Suddenly I noticed how my own cock got stiff. Quickly I put my towel on it to hide it. Doing that, I couldn´t resist to rub the towel agains my stiff penis a bit, pretending to dry my privet area. It felt nice, kinda ticklish. I looked back at him. He was still stroking his cock very fast, it seemed quite exhausting at this point. Additionally to jerking his cock he was now kinda twitching, meeting his strokes by making quick and small thrusts with his hips. Than he suddenly stopped, I froze too. Witch one hand grabbing the wall he threw his head back and kinda thrusted into his other hand, now holding still.

Now worrying about him, noticing me, I quickly grabbed my stuff and went to my room with my towel around my hips. I put on my pajamas and laid in my bed. My little dick was still kinda hard and I kept thinking about what I just saw. What fascinated me the most was what I had seen at the very end. I guess I envied him for his animalistic drive to pleasure himself. He must have known that he wasn´t alone in the room, but he didn´t care. He wanted to pleasure himself and he did, he took what he wanted, I never could do that, I did´t have the courage. The amount of pleasure his body expressed kept going through my head. I closed my eyes and saw him again in my mind. I saw him in those last few moments before his orgasm. He is sliding his hand up and down on his cock, all the soap making it slippery. I hear myself breathing heavy. Without thinking about what I am doing, I start to touch my body, reaching under my pajama top with one hand, caressing my tummy, gently fondling my boyish breast and nipples. My other hand finds its way into my pajamas pants. I start to slowly stroke my dicky, using my foreskin to glide over my forehead. The water is raining onto his body, his hairy chest is soaked in water, I remember him having a muscular body. I feel inferior, my breathing gets even heavier and faster, I intuitive start to move my hips. But not in thrusts like he did, I make slow, circuiting movements, stroking my cock faster now. His lags muscles are clenched from the effort he puts into thrusting into his own hand. He grabs the wall and throws his head back. I stroke my dicky as fast as I can. Now he is making his finale thrusts, satisfying his basic needs, he gets his relief and empties his balls onto the floor of the shower room. I let out a tiny moan and arch my whole body, experiencing my first orgasm, I shoot my load on my stomach and immediately smear it all over my smooth and hairless tummy, still orgasming. For a second I get the urge to lick some cum of my hand, but I hesitate and the urge passes. I curl up into a ball, holding my now flaccid cock and my balls in my hand, twitching a little. After my breathing calms down to normal, I get up, go to the bathroom, and clean myself up with a towel and some water. Then I go to bed and quickly fall asleep.

reply favorite add to gallery permalink Share
Quote Strike
Anonymous
Anonymous

Attachments are disabled for system maintenance.

note, attachments may take a moment to show up.
-1
Anonymous
@random
22 Aug 2012 9:53PM
• 153 views • 0 attachments
[ − ] thread [ 2 replies ]

Student teacher
I watch you every day up there, writing on the chalkboard. I can barely pay attention to the lessons, those sexy legs that I want to have wrapped around me, those big amazing tits that I want to suck on and play with, and that amazing ass I just want to give it a good hard smack! I know you have seen me watching you, with lust in my eyes. I've seen the looks you give me, so full of hot desire and lust.

Next week is my final week here; I need to make a move now. I wait until last class of the day, everyone has left. I go into the classroom and over to your desk, I ask you some questions about the homework, I accidentally drop my pen, it rolls closer to you than me. You bend over to get it, giving me a great view down your blouse to your perfect tits. You look up and catch me staring at you.
I grin and say "Thats a really nice view there Professor Hope", "Why . thank you Johnathan you say with a naughty look In your eye. Ive noticed you looking at me before with that look you have now, you like what you see? You say as you undo a button. Yes I do like what see I say as I reach out and undo another of your shirt buttons. The shirt can barely contain your breasts now, one more button should cause them to pop out. You reach up and undo the next button, spilling your bra covered tits out. I reach over and start to fondle your tits through your bra, as you finish removing your shirt. I lean down and kiss you, deeply, passionately. I then trail kisses down your neck towards the valley between your breasts as you undo the clasp of your bra, letting it fall to the floor. You moan as I capture your right nipple in my mouth, I pinch and tweak your left nipple at the same time, making you moan louder. I take my hand off of your nipple and trail it down your back towards your perfect ass. I give your ass a light smack, then harder as you as me to do it harder. Your ass is red by the time Im done smacking it. I lift you up on to your desk, your legs on my shoulders. I grab your thong and pull it down and off. I tail kisses along your inner thigh, slowly heading towards your wet pussy. You grab my head and try to get me to go right to your pussy, I look up and say Beg me, tell me how much you want this, how much you want one of your students to eat you out. Oh, god, please eat me out, make me cum hard. I wanna feel your tongue on my clit, and your fingers inside of me. Please I need this bad!! you say. I give your pussy a quick lick, Oh my God, YES, lick it good, mmmmmmmhhh. I start to lick your pussy, as I finger your pussy, hitting your g-spot. Lick slurp lick as I eat your dripping wet pussy, and squish squish squish as I finger your pussy. I then start to tease your asshole with my other hand, slipping a finger in your ass, making you moan loud as you cum, covering my face in your juices. I stop and walk around to the side of the desk, take my cock out and tell you to suck it. You turn your head and start to tease the head of cock, licking it, making it harder. You start to suck on it, taking it deeper and deeper into your throat. Once Im hard enough I go back to between your legs, rubbing my hard cock on your pussy, teasing you. Do you want my cock in you, you dirty little slut? Tel me how bad you want it in you, sliding in and out of your pussy I say. I want your hard cock in as deep as you can get it in me; I want you to pound my pussy as hard as you can, make me cum hard, please. Im begging you you say. I rub my cocks head on you pussy again, pushing it into your hot wet pussy as your juices are dripping down your legs. I push my cock into you as hard as I can, burying myself deep in your pussy, my balls slapping on your ass as I pound your pussy mercilessly. Faster and faster I go, your pussy dripping juices everywhere, your tits bouncing all over the place, your moans echoing off the walls as I thrust into your pussy again and again, and again. Over and over.

I stop long enough to flip you on your stomach, grab your arms from behind, and push my cock back into your pussy. As I fuck you doggy style on your desk, I give your ass a good smack. I grab your hair, pulling it a bit, I ask you whos a dirty little slut, you yell I AM! You am what? I ask you, You yell again I AM A DIRTY LITTLE SLUT, PLEASE FUCK ME HARDER. I answer by smacking your ass again and increasing the speed of my thrusts. All you can do is moan as I fuck you hard and fast, you pussy is dripping wet.

While I fuck you doggy style, I notice that you have a butt plug in. I grab the butt plug, and give it a tiny twist and say Do you want to be fucked in the ass now? Yes, I love cock in my ass, please fuck my ass, Im close to cumming, and I want to cum with your cock in my ass I grab the lube I had brought just in case, using my fingers to lube your ass up, getting it ready. My cock slide out of your pussy, and pauses at your asshole, pushing against it, slowly entering you. You moan so loud I hear the windows vibrate a bit, as I push my cock all the way into your ass, till my balls hit your clit. I pull back and thrust back in again as I give our ass smack, leaving a red handprint. You moan loud as I thrust again, your tits swaying in the air, just above the desktop, your nipples drag across the desktop as they swing back and forth. You give one last loud moan before you cum HARD, squirting everywhere, again and again you squirt, leaving a large puddle of pussy juices on the desk and floor. As I pull out of your ass, I push the butt plug back in. We have to dress quickly as its Friday and security closes the school early. We just barely finish dressing and cleaning up when a security guard looks into the room and tells us we need to leave as the school is closing. We walk to the parking lot, we exchange numbers, and before you leave I give you a deep kiss on the lips as I grab your ass. Dont you forget to call me, we need to get together over the weekend for some more fun I say. As we leave, I notice my ex-girlfriend giving us a dirty look.

Tell me what you think, comments, suggestions.

reply favorite add to gallery permalink Share
Quote Strike
Anonymous
Anonymous

Attachments are disabled for system maintenance.

note, attachments may take a moment to show up.
6
Anonymous
@confessions
05 Jan 2015 12:43AM
• 0 views • 0 attachments
[ − ] thread [ 3 replies ]

I’ve got a hot cousin and I didn’t know it till our grandma died.

My family wasn't close with the other relatives. They lived 12 hours away, across a lot of states. Snow dumped on us every year, much like how my mom’s siblings used to dump on her as kids, and they were basking in the sun complaining of freezing fingers when it’s sweatshirt weather, you know? We visited my grandparents' at Christmas every year and if the schedules coincided, I’d see a few relatives. I don’t know most of their names. I’ve got 30 cousins including wives and second cousins (that’s the kid of a cousin, right?).

So after my grandma was done fighting cancer, we had a funeral. It was really sad and I don’t mean to cheapen the sentiment with literotica, but this was the first time I saw many of my cousins and learned a lot of names that I’ve forgotten since. But not Arya’s.

Arya is not her real name. I’m a Game of Thrones fan and GoT has a bit of incest and Arya’s my favorite character and so why not call my hot cousin Arya? It’s kind of close to her actual name. I’ll be changing everyone’s names to whatever, but Arya gets a special explanation for hers. She deserves it.

I drove the 3 hours from college to my parent’s then another 5 to my grandparents’ town. I was a mess. It hadn’t hit emotionally, but I was low energy in the midst of studying for finals next week and this was the first funeral I’d been to since I was 8 and went in my spiderman pajamas. Basically I didn’t have funeral clothes.

When we showed up, I was in a dark shirt and jeans, looking somber, till a relative I didn’t know, this fat bustling aunt in a floral print shirt, came up to hug my mom then my dad then me. She knew me! “Oh, James,” she said as she smothered me. “You’re so big now.” She was warm and friendly so I put on a big smile as I said, “Hi…”

Luckily my mom saved me and said, “I’m going to talk to your Aunt Sarah. Will you go put our coats down?”

My relatives are country folk living in the South. They’ve all got that accent. I’m more of a city guy. And I felt a little uncomfortable, maybe superior in my arrogance, around these bumpkins. And I’m generally shy.

So I sat in the fold out metal chairs with my parents’ coats and just kind of looked around, uncomfortable, and checked my phone. My college girlfriend had recently decided we were better friends than anything else. Which was fine and all, but well, I didn’t want to text her about this. It’d probably guilt her into some comfort sexting, but I wasn’t feeling so bold at the time. Now years later, well, different story. I think I just opened Angry Birds and played a few games while sitting in front of the closed casket. It was adorned with a wreath and there was a corkboard of photos of her at all ages, though most were her as Grandma. And a group of people I didn’t recognize examined the photos, blocking my view. They were dressed appropriately in dark suits or dresses.

The group came over and asked who I was and asked if I was so-and-so’s kid and I was and I asked who they were and who their parents were and all that. It was three girls and two guys. One of the girls and both guys were my cousins, and you could see the family resemblance, round-face, curly hair, pudgy, and the other girls were their dates. I didn’t know anyone brought dates to a wake. But I felt okay again having checked out the ladies’ asses, though one had been my cousin’s.

We talked for a little bit about the last time I saw them. A Christmas when we were kids, though one swore it was Thanksgiving but I told him, “No, no, we always have Thanksgiving at home.”

That kind of turned them off.

We were the family that never visited. All of them lived near my grandparents, and when my grandma got sick, all pitched in. All my family did was offer to pay bills till it got to the end then Mom came for a visit.

Anyway, they walked away to talk to other cousins.

I was in my early 20s and so were those cousins, but we had older ones. And this man in his 30s with curly hair and a little extra fat especially on his cheeks entered with this stunning blonde, I assumed he was my cousin.

Oh no.

They came up the corkboard, attached one of their photos, and I introduced myself and asked him who he was related to.

He was this bumbling guy. “Well, her. Ha, ha. I mean, we’re in a relationship—married, so I guess her.”

The stunning woman in this tight black dress that was strapless and squeezed her breasts so the pendant of her silver necklace rested in her sun-kissed cleavage complete with tanlines from a bikini laughed and said, “I’m Dana’s daughter. Arya.”

Dana was the oldest of my mom’s siblings and had gotten pregnant in high school, or maybe right after.

“Who are you?” she asked.

I told her and she said, “Oh! Remember when I was testing my make-up on you? Why is that so fun to do to little boys tied up? God, I must’ve been in high school then and you were maybe in Kindergarten?”

“I think I’m repressing that memory,” I told her.

“Aw, was it that traumatizing? You were crying…”

“You know kids. Always crying till someone kisses it better.”

“I tried that!” She didn’t have an accent. That awful Southern rural accent. Sorry, but you’re talking like Huck Finn, it’s hard to sound educated. It drives me nuts. But she had shed hers.

“You’d think I’d remember that.” I was smiling a lot. You know when you meet someone and it just clicks and you want it to click because hey, they’re hot? That’s how it was and because I had no relationship with her prior, ogling her, flirting a little, smiling like an idiot didn’t feel wrong. But doing all of that at a wake for our grandma did. “It’s too bad about Grandma,” I said.

She hugged me. I hugged back. Then her husband joined in and it got uncomfortable.

My parents came round and said, “Sorry about his clothes. He’s fresh from college—second year half way done! And he grew out of all his dress clothes.”

Arya volunteered to take me. “I don’t know where I’m going or anything, but I’ll get him looking spiffy. We can catch up.”

When we got in her car, a used Lincoln, probably fancy a decade ago but now all it boasted was a large backseat and seat warmers, she let her hair down from its tie. “Oh god thank you for coming under dressed. We’re just going to cruise for a bit because I can’t be in there mingling with Tom, Dick, Harry, whatever their names are. Right after high school, I got a scholarship to Florida and never wanted to go back. All those hick accents!”

“Yeah!” I said. “Like Huckleberry Finn!”

“Sure…”

“You know, Tom Sawyer. Deep Missouri Valley country hick accent. Sorry, I’m an English major.”

“And you’re smart! You are the blessing of this trip. I don’t really read so no clue what you’re talking about but keep talking. It’s helping me unclench for the first time since hearing I’d have to come.”

So we talked in the car about how awful the family was, the cousins, aunts, uncles, their divorces. She knew a lot of scandals I hadn’t heard like one of our uncles was in prison for a sexual offense, but even she didn’t know what. He wasn’t here today. Another was a junkie, in and out of rehab. Then we got to grandma and grandpa and both agreed they were the only good parts of the family.

“Other than us, of course,” I said.

“You’re definitely a blessing.”

“And blessed to be in this car.” I meant to imply with her more strongly, but something snapped me out of the flirty attitude, and I added, “Away from them.”

She smiled at me and we got quiet for a bit and she turned on the radio as we drove through the small town. It was near Christmas. Decorations were up. There wasn’t any snow. I told her we got like two feet last week and still had classes. She asked where I went to college. I told her to visit any time she wanted. I found out she was a helicopter medical evac personnel. She didn’t fly the helicopter, but she was the nurse or paramedic in back treating whomever.

Finally we got to a shop that sold suits and dresses. One stop fancy shopping. I had my mom’s credit card, but I didn’t think she intended to get me a full-on suit. It’d be my first. But Arya told me we were just getting the off-the-rack stuff. It wouldn’t be too much.

So I tried on some things she picked out and I came out of the dressing room still doing up my belt because the pants were too wide at the waist and were just sliding down off and dragging on under the heels of the dress shoes. We looked at how deflated I looked in the mirror.

“Get those off and we’ll get you the next size down.” She rolled down the waist to see the tag and what size they were. “I’ll bring you the next ones.”

I went back in the dressing room and took them off. I was just in my boxers and undershirt when she came in. Just barged on in through the swinging doors. I tried being natural about it, like I wasn’t uncomfortable or having dirty thoughts, but then she whipped out the measuring tape. “Put these on.” I did and she started measuring my seams. The outer one first. She told me to stop fidgeting as she was on her knees touching my thigh. Then the inner seem. “I used to work in one of these suit shops during college. The way we measured our special customers was to do the right in-seam, then cup *it* and move it over and measure the other side.” She laughed at the joke (I think she was kidding) and I thought about our dead grandmother so I wouldn’t twitch beneath the pants.

Then she helped me on the shirt and I buttoned all but the top two. She looked at it and buttoned them both, then unbuttoned the top. It was a little too big so she told me to get it off and before it was off, she starts pressing up against me trying to get at the tag in the collar to see the neck size. I think it was like 17 ¾.

She came back with a smaller shirt for me and a few dresses for her. They were a little more modest than the little black dress she had squeezed into. “I’m almost as unprepared for funerals as you. I bought this for a dinner party and a self-esteem boost. Sometimes you pay extra for that.”

I was shirtless and she was looking at herself in the mirror, checking herself out, and I was thinking she shouldn’t need to pay for it looking like she does.

Curvy and sun-kissed and blonde and tall and just perfect. The kind of girl you get a crush on even if you’ve just met her and found out she’s your cousin.

And I felt her back against me. “Oh sorry,” she said. Right against my crotch. With that perfect ass.

I couldn’t help it! I might have rubbed up against her a little with my erection.

“Is that what I think it is?” she said, laughing nervously but not moving away.

“Sorry.” I also stayed there.

“No, thank you for the compliment. Okay, I’m going to try these on now.”

I stayed, confused, horny, hopeful.

“Wait out there? I’ll be real quick.”

Damn. So I sat in the chair outside, hoping it’d subside, when she came out and we paid for everything and got in her car and left.

I was feeling pretty embarrassed that I’d “made a move.” Yeah that was the best move I had. Pressing against her like it was an accident, but both of us probably knowing it wasn’t. She knew. She kicked me out as she changed. She didn’t even try them on for me or any other little hints. The drive back was quiet. Awkward.

And when the funeral home was in sight, we pulled off onto a dirt road. This was a farming town with a lot of forests and field entrances and just places that a high schooler might go with his girl to makeout. She pulled into the dead end where we were covered in shade, just past a bend so we could hear trucks drive past on the main road, but not see them.

“Okay, we better do this before getting there,” she said.

My hope was restored.

Then she added, “Get changed.”

Hope tarnished.

“50 people talking about the dead, suddenly sad, rushing to the bathrooms. There’s no way we could change there. And wouldn’t want to do it in the parking lot where someone would see.”

“Sure, a relative seeing would be awkward,” I said.

“Yeah?” she said laughing.

“Yeah…”

“Then let’s make it awkward.”

I don’t know what she was thinking or what she imagined would come of it or what I should’ve done, but she stripped off that top awful fast. Let those breasts loose. No bra. A black thong. And I stared and she stared back and I started getting my shirt off and pants and I reached for my new clothes but she pulled something from her bag. New boxer-briefs. Real tight ones. She just threw them at me. Once I was naked she looked at me, erect, then stared me in the eyes. She was still naked except for that thong. I don’t want to forget the shape of her breasts, the size, how the tan-lines colored them, how they jiggled, her ass, the birthmark or any of that, but that was years ago. Details fade, get edited. I think her tits are bigger in my head now.

But her devilish smile. I can’t forget that.

Finally, she said, “Let’s get those clothes on. They’ll be calling soon, wondering if we ditched.”

And it was over. She dressed. I got a little peek at that booty, but not much, and when we went in for the wake, her dressed more modestly, my erection hidden till we got to the service and it died down. My mom and her siblings and my grandfather gave their eulogies and I cried and we buried grandma. Then we all went to lunch at some diner where even the table was greasy.

I wanted to sit by my cousin, but I had to sit by my parents and they wanted to sit by some fat aunt that kept asking about my future and so on.

I didn’t get to talk to my cousin till it was time to leave. “I’m serious about coming to visit. Any time you want. It’s beautiful in the fall. All the leaves changing.”

“Sure, sure,” she said.

“Or the spring is good. Tons of flowers. Ever heard of Dutch pantaloons? It might be a local name, but they make the campus smell so much better. Hides the BO and stale weed stench.”

“I’ll think about it.” God, she had to have smelled my desperation for more, but she wasn’t obliging. Fine, I can take a hint. A woman says no, you just have to let go, right?

“Have a safe trip,” I said and waved like I was leaving.

But she pulled me in for a hug, saying “You too,” then when I was pressed up against that perfect tanned body, she heaved her hot breath into my ear and said, “Think about me some time…”

Oh I have… a lot.

reply favorite add to gallery permalink Share
Quote Strike
Anonymous
Anonymous

Attachments are disabled for system maintenance.

note, attachments may take a moment to show up.
-6
Anonymous
@confessions
20 Jan 2013 8:20AM
• 6,567 views • 0 attachments
[ − ] thread [ 20 replies ]

My wife told me a hot story. When she was in her mid twenties she was married to her first husband. They were both teachers at the same high school. My wife was also fucking the principal of the school. During school she went to the principal's office and he fucked my wife standing up. Evidently she had removed her panties because she told me when she was walking down the hall going back to her class room a big glob of cum dropped out of her pussy and splattered all over one of her shoes. I have no idea how that happened but she said it did. She had to go to the girl's restroom to clean her shoe and wipe her pussy clean. That's what she told me anyway.

reply favorite add to gallery permalink Share
Quote Strike
Anonymous
Anonymous

Attachments are disabled for system maintenance.

note, attachments may take a moment to show up.
2
Anonymous
@confessions
27 Mar 2013 3:54PM
• 380 views • 0 attachments
[ − ] thread [ 3 replies ]

I confess that when I was in my first year in college and staying in a dorm, I was living with this girl Megan, she was pretty hot maybe a 7/10 but she rarely locked her bedroom door. So every so often when she'd head to class and I knew that she was going to be gone for a while, I'd sneak into her room. It started with just sniffing her dirty panties and wanking. But I soon was cumming in her shampoo and on her toothbrush. One day I had a look through her drawers and found her vibrator, a mini rabbit, it had obviously a lot of use so naturally I came on that too. I was never caught, few close calls though, and I always get rock hard thinking about Megan rubbing my cum into her hair, pussy and mouth unknowingly.

reply favorite add to gallery permalink Share
Quote Strike
Anonymous
Anonymous

Attachments are disabled for system maintenance.

note, attachments may take a moment to show up.
1
Anonymous
@confessions
30 Jun 2010 10:57AM
• 998 views • 0 attachments
[ − ] thread [ 6 replies ]

so, my gf n her friend were in my living room grinding some weed for us to smoke. i was in the shower but was dryin off in the master bathroom. i heard a noise in the room n peeked to see the friend in the room looking for my vapourizer. i pretended like i hadnt heard her n walked in the room naked with my semi erect in full view. my drama class paid off n both of us had the deer in the headlights look. we froze n i saw her eyes move down my body. i jumped back in the bathroom as she hurried out the door..

reply favorite add to gallery permalink Share
Quote Strike
Anonymous
Anonymous

Attachments are disabled for system maintenance.

note, attachments may take a moment to show up.
3
Anonymous
@random
03 Jul 2010 12:23AM
• 3,187 views • 1 attachment
[ − ] thread [ 4 replies ]

Joanne's Graduation Gift

Once they arrived at the school parking lot closest to the classroom, Joanne, Lauren and Jay got out of the car and headed to where Joanne forgot her camera. Behind both of them, Jay pulled his cell out to text message a friend.

"So," Lauren started as she looked behind, "I didn't know you hung out with Tony much."
"Oh not too much, but we play Halo from time to time. You know, the usual guy stuff."
"I guess..." Joanne said. "He's kinda cute but I never really talk to anyone"
"You should," said Jay. "I know a lot of guys who want to be friends with you!"
"Oh really?" Joanne blushed yet again.

The classroom door was unlocked and all three of them walked in.

"Hey... Will," Joanne said. The prof's T.A., William, was leaning by a desk with Joanne's camera. He appeared to be scrolling through her pictures.
"N-No, don't do that," she said as she approached, attempting to take the camera out of his hands.

"I'm impressed," Will said as Joanne grabbed her camera back. "I didn't know you like to take pictures of guys so much when they don't know. Lots of snaps at the commons."

"Umm, whatever." she said. "I didn't take those."
"Oh really?" he asked, looking over to Jay and Lauren. Lauren simply looked at the ground, biting her lip a little. "I noticed a few pictures of me while I was helping out with the class."

"Maybe..." she smiled, still looking away. Jay walks over to the main classroom door and smoothly closes it. The sound still alerts Joanne.

"Well, let's head back okay?" she asked.
"I thought you two said that you are done for the day?" Jay inquired.
"Yeah, guess not," Lauren replied. "At least you guys are here, wanna get some drinks or something?"
"Let's just have some fun time here," said Will.

"Here in a classroom??" Joanne wondered. She slowly looked at pictures in her camera, put it in her purse. By the time she turned around, Jay was reaching for her graduation gown and slowly slipped it off.

Surprisingly, Joanne didn't resist, she wanted to know what he was going to do next. The grad gown dropped to the floor as Will walked over to Lauren to do the same. Their "USC" scarfs lay on the floor.

"Maybe.. this isn't a good idea," Joanne suggested. Still, she started to breathe slightly heavier as Jay slid his right hand between her firm ass and her skirt. His hand moved around her waste and slightly rubbed her clit, which caused Joanne to stop talking and let out a small moan that got Jay hard.

Will was working his magic with Lauren. They both ended up sitting on the floor near the classroom door, kissing. Will started to kiss at Lauren's neck, glancing once in awhile to see Joanne give in to Jay's fondling. For a moment, Lauren looked over to her friend to make sure she was okay, and it was clear that both of them were feeling very, very good.

Joanne's breathing got slowly heavier and heavier. While still leaning against the front table of the classroom, she lifted off her blouse and bra, her tits popping out for everyone in the room to see... Jay immediately got in front of her, cupped her left breast and put his mouth right on it, sucking her softly. She moaned some more and put her hands on his crotch. He was hard, rock hard and she started getting curious.

She continued to lean as Jay helped her slide off her black panties. With her high heels still on, she lifted one leg up at a time to let the panties slip to the floor. She stood naked with her heels on and Jay started to unzip his fly.

"Fuck, you're so hot" he said. "I just wanna fuck you raw"
"N-no not yet" she said.. Joanne squatted and before he had a chance to push it inside her, her lips slid along the side of his entire shaft, causing him to moan as well. She then rolled her tongue back and enveloped his cock with her mouth, sliding in and out. Already, Jay was leaking pre, and it was slicking him up and going down Joanne's throat. She looked up wondering if she was doing it right, cupping his balls as her mouth went back and forth, sucking his cock.

Joanne looked over as she continued to swallow his cock. At the corner of her eye, Lauren was already licking Will's balls. He was sitting down against the classroom door as Lauren turned around, dropped her bottoms and mounted Will's cock, her back facing him. She started to thrust up and down a little bit and moan as she performed her reverse cowgirl on him. He began to grunt like a pro, feeling her tight pussy take on his dick.

Jay pulled out and slid his cock against her cheek, smearing it with pre. She took it back in her mouth and heard a knock on the door. Everyone but Jay froze. It was lengthy but gratifying day... Joanne's graduation signified four years of hard work with an actual social life mixed in.

"Four years and an architecture major! We're so proud of you," Joanne's father said to her.
"Thanks, Dad. Don't embarrass me." He snaps a picture of her as she her two other girlfriends lean up against her.

He sprinted off to take pictures of others celebrating her graduation day. Joanne continued to talk among her friends, laughing and sharing stories about happenings just before the big day when she received her diploma. She noticed her dad was quite the shutterbug, only because he'd watched his daughter grow to become such a beautiful girl. Joanne never knew that her dad would be up jacking off to her pictures when everyone was away from home or asleep for the night.

More often than not, however, it was Joanne's classmates and suite-mates from the dorms.. the boys... who really envied her. Who wouldn't want a piece of that hot, Asian ass? She was smart and timid but very, very sexy.

"Thanks for inviting me to this", Jay said.
"Hehe, no problem. Thank her," said Tony as he pointed to Joanne, still among her friends. She looked back.
"Hey you see that," Jay asked.
Tony just smiled but winked back at her. Joanne blushed and resigned to talk with her friends yet again.
"Aww, don't worry man. I think she's just a little shy", Jay said.

"Well... thank you all for coming. I hope you all had a good dinner," her dad said. "Thanks so much!"

Joanne's friends and family slowly left for their homes, group by group. After a collective round of goodbyes and hugs, her dad paid the restaurant tab and gave his babygirl a kiss on the forehead before wishing them a safe rest-of-the-afternoon

Tony looked over to Jay, "Hey man I gotta go, family called and I have some commitments.
"Have a good one.", Jay smiled. "I'll let you know how things go".

As Jay headed to his car, so did Joanne and Lauren. Walking just behind them, he looked at Joanne's legs, slowly looking at her from bottom up. Her shapely ass was contoured by her graduation gown just enough. He tried to keep himself from getting to hard under the jeans. Lauren noticed him and turned around as they reached her car.

"Thanks for coming, Jay," Lauren smiled. "You'd think we have something to do after this but Joanne forgot her digital camera at the classroom they set aside, just before the ceremony".

"Ah no problem... if you want I can give you two a ride," Jay offered.

Lauren and Joanne look at each other for a moment.
"Sounds cheese but if it'll save you some gas and save you time to head home from here, I don't mind driving you two over to the hall."
"...sure, okay" Joanne said. "Let's not take too much time, though, okay?"
"Sure thing," he said as he grinned at Lauren. What could he be up to, she thought. "Don't worry, I called a friend," Jay said. Will and Lauren moved aside as their friend peaked in.

"Holy shit you weren't kidding," said Joanne's uncle.

"Nope," Jay replied, looking down at Joanne. She looked surprised, but then submitted as Jay reached down to rub her pussy again. He stood back up and she kept sucking.

Uncle walked towards Jay and Joanne. "Jo, it doesnt surprise me..."
She pulled Jay's cock out of her mouth and took a breather to respond "Whatever... I know how you look at me at the get togethers"
"Oh do you," he said as he slid his sweatpants off, a 7 incher popping by her face.

Uncle didn't hesitate in standing to the side, sliding his dick into Joanne's mouth and pulling her hair up a little. She started moaning - it was clear to Jay and Uncle that she wanted sex and lots of it, and that it had been awhile since she'd been studying so hard at school. Lauren walked over to watch Joanne sucking her Uncle off, with Jay stroking near them. With one hand,, Lauren started to stroke Jay as her other licked Uncle\'s cock while it went in and out of Joanne\'s mouth. Will felt like he was missing out, and instead continue to stroke near Lauren as she handled both Jay and Uncle at once with hand and mouth.

Jay, having had some of Joanne\'s mouth already, was super horny. He pulled Lauren by the hand, laid her on the floor and got over her. He immediately thrust his cock into her pussy and shoved it deep, balls deep. She let out a grunt and a scream as he started to fuck her solid. Her tits started bobbing and shifting back and forth as he started to fuck her. Joanne finally stood up, faced the desk and arched her ass a little more.

"What are you trying to say, niece?" Uncle asked
"I think you know," she said, biting her lip a little bit. "Just don't tell daddy".

Uncle smiled, held his cock up and slid it in between her cheeks. The tip of his cock parted her pussy lips and pushed straight in.

Joanne gripped the table even harder, letting out a gasp as her uncle's cock stretched her vagina. She began to let out audible moans in the room. Lauren, getting fucked by Jay, couldn't stop moaning as Joanne got fucked by Uncle. Will moved and stood atop the table, where Joanne was leaning against. Her tits were hanging just slightly on the table as her Uncle was pounding into her.

Will squatted while on the table so that his cock could get into Joanne's mouth. It was clear that she\'d need to be in a new position to take in more, and Jay noticed that even while ramming Lauren's hot snatch. He slid his cock out of her, leaking pre, pussy juice and all, and took a moment to watch Joanne working two cocks.

With one in her mouth and one pressed into her pussy deep, Joanne was starting to let her hair down. Both guys rhythmically stopped, and they moved onto a shorter, longer table to the side of the classroom. As she laid down on the long table, her back on the table, Uncle approached her face from the side and she immediately cupped his balls while his shaft pushed a bulge into her mouth. Jay told her to stop and get up for a second.

Jay laid down on the table instead, back against the tabletop. While still laying down, Joanne sat on top of him. He guided his cock into her ass, and pushed it in. Not having had any anal before, Joanne let out a yelp as her Uncle pushed his cock into her mouth. Slowly, Jay started fucking her ass as she sucked Uncle off.

Tony walked into the classroom and noticed all the action going on.

"Oh fuck...". Everyone was so into what they were doing, they barely noticed Tony. Joanne looked over, a hard cock in her mouth and her ass getting fucked deep. "He-hey Joanne"... he said. He couldn't help but get hard, seeing Joanne getting fucked in the mouth and ass. Her pussy was shaved, soft and glistening. Tony was approached from the back by Lauren. She reached around and helped him pop out his cock from his pants. Will, behind Lauren, was eating her pussy out.

"Are you gonna fuck me too?" Joanne asked, slightly shy about it but undeniably horny.
"Oh yeah," Tony replied.

Before she could utter another word, Uncles cock filled her mouth again. Her ass bobbed up and down as Jay penetrated it. Tony moved in front of her after dropping his clothes, and, already hard, teased her clit with the tip of his cock. After a thrust up her ass by Jay, Tony's cock shuffled into Joanne's pussy. He let out a surprised moan.

"Oh fuck that's hot," he said.. Joanne looked into his eyes as her head was still turned to the side, sucking cock. Will stopped eating Lauren out and grabbed Jo's digital camera to snap a picture. He previewed the shot and saw Joanne sitting on Jay getting ass fucked, while eating out Uncle's cock and getting fucked in the pussy by Tony in front of her. She was moaning and getting really into it.

"Oh god Joanne," Uncle said.. He pulled out and moved it over to Lauren, who was rubbing herself near them... He pulled Lauren by the hair so that she squatted and shoved his cock into her mouth. Lauren assisted him by rubbing his balls. "you gonna fucking cum on me, dirty man?" she asked.

"Oh fuck yes, Laurie" he said to her... Lauren started to suck him off while stroking him. And before she knew it, Uncle let out a loud moan and started jizzing in Lauren's mouth. He let out several ropes of cum, some shot right into Lauren's mouth while others glazed her lips and chin, rolling off onto her perky tits.. She giggled at him while he shivered after cumming.

Joanne could not stop. "ohmyfuckinggod" she said as her ass and pussy were getting fucked. "Ohgod.... T-Tony more...".. Jay pulled out, at a boiling point, and helped Joanne to lay herself down on the table. He moved away and moved over to Lauren.

Jay looked at Lauren's face. "Dang, you must like it."
She licked her lips, "yep".
Jay took Lauren by the hand and let her rest against the wall with her hands.. while slightly bent over, Jay rubbed her pussy and slid his cock right in. He held her ass firmly as he began to fuck her pussy. Lauren started moaning, Uncle's cum still dripping off her tits.
"OhFUCK," she moaned. Her boyfriend never fucked her this good.

Tony began to have his way exclusively with Joanne. She held onto his shoulders as he picked up her up from the table. Joanne wrapped her legs around him as he started to carry-fuck her. Slowly he thrust back and forth as Joanne rhythmically slid her pussy back and forth. She began to moan even louder, sweat rolling off her ass and tits as Tony kissed and fucked her.

Will started to take more pictures of Joanne's facial expressions as she was getting fucked in the air.

"Oh Tony don't stop.. ohmigod don't stop" she said... Tony worked her a good minute or two while she was still wrapped around him. He then slowed down and pulled out. Dripping with tons of pre and pussy juice, Joanne squatted and licked it all off.

Uncle got his clothes on and left before getting in trouble with the family. Jay was still occupied with Lauren, fucking her doggy style and making every deep thrust count. He began to feel himself boiling up.

"Oh god, you slut. Lauren you're gonna make me cum."
"Oh...ohhh me too.. don't stop Jay."
Jay had to hold it in as he thrust even faster. She cringed and groaned and pushed her hands against the wall as her hair flailed around more and more.
"Oh god.. oh I'm I'm cumming" she winced. Lauren let out a strong yelp as she came and Jay couldn't stop
"oh fuck... Lauren I'm gonna fucking cum.. oh.. ohh"...

Jay pulled her hair back as she came, himself pushing one last thrust and cumming inside Lauren's hot Asian twat. He convulsed two times as hot ropes of cum filled her pussy up, dripping to the classroom floor... He didn't pull out until every last drop shot out... Lauren breathed heavily, rubbed her cum filled pussy with her fingers and licked them...

Tony was on Joanne, fucking her doggy style as well..
"Am I a dirty girl?" asked Joanne
"Fuck yes you are," Tony responded, caressing her back as he fucked her pussy from behind.. With each thrust, sweat dripped off Joanne's tits and onto her knees. Everyone could tell that Tony was building up at least a week's worth of a load too.

Joanne couldn't stop moaning. Tony pulled out and laid her to a side so he could fuck her from an angle laying down, from behind and to the side. He slid his cock in again and she moaned as he grabbed her tits. Squeezing them hard, he plowed her tight pussy once again as she moaned.

Being a little indecisive and very horny, he then stood in front of her, slid his cock in between her tits and titty fucked her slowly. Along the way he ramped up, and pre started to glaze in between her tits. With each thrust she lapped her tongue at the tip of his cock, laughing at how good the action was going.

"I'm gonna sit in front of you and I want you to fuck my pussy enough so that you shoot hard in my mouth" Joanne asked
"Anything.. anything is okay," Tony said.

Tony laid down as Joanne faced him, getting on top. Her hand guided his hard cock right into her pussy, and she began doing the work, bobbing her bubble ass up and down. Slick as hell, he could feel his cock entering her, hot and tight each time. The friction was amazing.

"You keep this up and I'm gonna cum hard you slut," he uttered.
"Oh yeah?" she said. She started to fuck him even faster.
"Oh shit don't do that.. oh god you're gonna make me cum."
She kept riding him harder.
"What's it... gonna.. take... to make... you cum... even.. harder.." she said in between fucks.

Tony looked at her with hard eyes and the hardest cock ever.
"Oh god Joanne, ohfuck.."
Joanne didn't stop and felt his balls tightening. She cupped her tits in front of him as he began to boil up for the last time.
"Stop... oh god I haven't cum in a week," he said..

After several last slides into her pussy, Joanne stood up and on her knees. Immediately, Tony got up at the verge of cumming and held her hair with one hand, sliding his cock into her mouth.

"Oh shit, you ready for this bitch," he asked
"Mmmhmm" she uttered, with his cock in her mouth..

He thrust back and forth and within seconds, shot cum into her mouth.. She pressed her lips hard as Tony slid his entire cock into her mouth, streams of cum one after another loading her mouth up. She kept swallowing until the last drop. Tony never came this much before... he began to relax, pulled his cock out and Joanne licked the tip to make sure she got every bit of cum from his cock she could.

Will had taken enough pictures of all the action while Jay and Lauren were cleaning themselves up.

Tony sat down against a wall and Joanne followed, still licking his balls and his dick even after cumming.
"Next time, I want you to cum inside my pussy," she said, nervously. "I want it all.."

reply favorite add to gallery permalink Share
Quote Strike
Anonymous
Anonymous

Attachments are disabled for system maintenance.

note, attachments may take a moment to show up.
4
Anonymous
@confessions
05 Jul 2010 2:04PM
• 1,208 views • 2 attachments
[ − ] thread [ 5 replies ]

I confess I often have fantasies that revolve around buying women at open slave auctions, and bringing them home too torture and rape until they cease to amuse me. After wards I would sell them too a special kinda whorehouse that specializes in providing women you can abuse. In my fantasies the girls bought at these auctions have all been abducted by force from upper class families, or are simply helpless lower class girls that bought into some ad promising a well paying job in a different country only to find themselves now being leered at and eventually sold to be raped. The Asian girl in this picture represents a similar looking girl who is the daughter of a client of mine. I have often been over to their house and have spent many times quietly undressing their daughter in my mind and dreaming of her naked, and tied in my special room at my house. I would take a thin loop of rope with both ends through a cylindrical bracket that allowed me to easily tighten, or loosen the loop and place in around her slender throat. Amusing myself by gently choking her until she began to turn red and trash around like a fish, then releasing the rope so she could gasp a desperate lungful of air. Only to have me tighten it up again. This would go on for hours, when me stopping occasinally to slap her hard, or spit a yellowish, green lung oyster onto her pretty, tear stained face. When I grew bored I would place a plastic bag with a tight elastic band around its base over her head. There would be a few small hole punched into the bag which allowed a minimal amount of air, but the tight elastic band would be uncomfortable around her throat. The bag would be clear so I could watch her distress, but she would be blindfolded. Every now and then I would get up and suprise her with a wake up slap!

reply favorite add to gallery permalink Share
Quote Strike
Anonymous
Anonymous

Attachments are disabled for system maintenance.

note, attachments may take a moment to show up.
5
Anonymous
@confessions
21 Jan 2011 11:20PM
• 5,122 views • 0 attachments
[ − ] thread [ 9 replies ]

Hey all I confess I am an epic pervert. Being a perv is the only way I have found to beat the boredom of life. I used to do a lot of shit on my home turf. But you can only sniff so many girls bicycle seats and walk into the middle school girls locker room and beat off so many times before the pitchforks and torches come out. I think maybe I am just a little misunderstood. I mean no harm I just found a satisfying hobby that helps me blow off stress.

I have been both highly skilled and lucky in getting away with shit for decades. The final straw though was when after a volleyball game at the local middle school I walked into the locker room with a raincoat and opened up to reveal my cock to about twenty young girls in the shower area. A few of the local dads heard the screaming and chased me through the woods. Lucky me they were fat and old and gave up after about a block. One guy was a little younger than me. Looked like a distance runner. He actually caught up to me and tried to take me down by grabbing my coat. I turned around and punched him in the nose. He dropped right to his knees. I stood back a few feet and wanked to his blood and tears for a couple of minutes until I heard the sirens and then I wished him a good day and left. There was a huge buzz after that. Talk of rewards. Yada, yada, yada. Lucky me again most of the girls were looking at my cock and gave a shitty description. The guy I punched actually described me as being African American and stuck to the story even though it was in contradiction to every other source. God what a fucking freak!

So now that I am older, wiser and more financially secure I plan my holidays around my hobby. I figure airfare is much cheaper than attorneys.

One epic trip was a backpacking excursion in a remote area. I hate how all the moral fags want you to register and pay to visit a national park which my taxes pay for. I always skirt this formality. It also makes me harder to track. So when we were lining up for the buses I didn't bother with getting a ticket. I showed the driver a twenty and said 'here is my ticket buddy.' He stuck the twenty in his pocket and told me to have a great trip.

Now I had planed to just hang out on some popular trails and flash some hikers. No big whoop. Sometimes if I am in the mood I strip naked and chase them a little bit while masturbating and screaming paranoid gibberish like I am the Antichrist and such. Pretty harmless fun all in all.

On the ride into the back country I was surrounded my some kind of do gooder group. A couple of old biddies that had about a dozen young girls in tow to show them the joys of wilderness. They were from New York and by their talk sounds like they had never been out of the city...ever. All they did was talk, talk, talk incessantly about the dangers that lurked in the woods. Lions, tigers and bears.....OH MY! After I had about enough I tried to interject that wilderness is a much safer place than any big city. The logic being that man is the most dangerous animal on the planet. The farther you get away from population centers you get equally safer. The old biddies wanted to get all confrontational and talk about they had taken this class and that class about wildlife encounters and knew how to defend themselves against wildlife. Even after I shut up and let them win the argument they kept up. I tried pulling my hat over my head to act like I was sleeping and one of their little man hater dummies in training snatched it off my head and started to play keep away with their friends. HA HA HA HA HA. What laugh out loud fun this trip was becoming. I decided to let them keep the hat as the lot of them were just to cuntish to deal with. However I heard them talking about their drop off point and my trip plan suddenly changed!

When they were leaving they tossed me my hat back and told me thanks for being such a good sport. No problem I said as I holstered my pack. A couple looked a little nervous as I walked off the bus behind them. Having been such a successful pervert for so long I am good at putting people at ease. I wished them a great trip and marched up the trail head. About five miles in some rain squalls came through. I knew these little unprepared cunts would just be soaked to their titties. It was just a best guess whether these dummies would turn back or continue to the remote campground. I didn't think they would disappoint. So I pulled out my rain gear and carried on. When I got to the campground I found some old trees back aways from camp and started a small fire.

Sure enough about an hour before sunset the little troop of dummies arrived. Soaked and miserable. Of course they all wanted to crowd around and crowd me out of my fire. Looking at those wet shirts convinced me none of them was over thirteen. Well except for the old cunts. Looking at all those little nips poking out of their wet cotton t shirts made me sprout some truly vicious wood. Lucky it was getting dark.

The old cunts by now were obviously getting a little panicky as they should have. Hypothermia is no joke. Lucky they had me there to help. Ha Ha Ha! They hadn't even set up their tents yet and their whole troop to a last one was shivering. I hadn't set up a tent either as I was planning some serious deviant behaviour later and wanted to be able to decamp in a hurry. Ha little did they know. So the cunts ask me where the wood was and I told them I dragged this one tree up from the creek bed about a mile distant. I figure a mile down a mile up probably an hour plus. They ask me if I could get some more and I just give them a blank look. After all I am toasty in my wool long johns and REI rain gear. Shit I could sleep like a baby just laying down. After a bunch of their cuntish back and forth I show them the trail head and I watch them and their headlamps bobbing off into the distance. About ten minutes after they left I 'discovered' this huge pile of dead fall about ten feet back in. TEEHEEEEE.

So I show this 'discovery' to the little cunts and in a couple of minutes we have a grand fire going. Kids like fire. I reach into my pack and pull out the peppermint snaps I had toted in. I tell them that for their survival it was imperative they get their body temperatures up. A couple made a little protest but by the looks of the way they started to slug it down most of them had sampled the devils brew and a few seemed to actually be on their way to accomplished alcoholics. Good God it reminds me of the old days when a chick could get drunk on one or two shots. Epic. So in about ten minutes these little twats are just blasted. The first bottle gets finished and one of the little cunts tosses it in the fire! The horror. What the fuck is with kids today? Have they not heard of recycling? No one teaches them any morals whatsoever. I made the little bitch pull the thing back out. She got all teary as it was now burning hot but oh well at least she learned a thing about responsible camping. Well anyways just to show her I was a good guy I pulled out a second bottle and let her take the first swig.

Next phase. I get into my pack and pull out a rope line. I string it up between trees on both sides of the fire. Next I tie two more lines to form a box around the fire. Finally I start to strip my clothes off to dry.... ALL OF THEM. Watching all those eyes stare at my half erect cock was the greatest moment of my life bar none. Well maybe the time I peed on a Jehovas Witness that came to a vacant house I was masturbating in prior to torching it was good win too but who am I to split hairs? I had spotted one of the little ring leaders 'Amanda' early on. She had big tits for her age and was obviously on her way to true slut hood. I can just tell the type. I told the lot of them this was going to be a very chilly night indeed and if they didn't have dry clothes it would just be miserable. I told them in no uncertain terms that this WAS a survival situation and modesty could get them killed. A couple dug in their packs in nervous quiet and pulled out some clean t shirts and jeans only to find them soaked as well. I kept staring at Amanda who was getting more bleary eyed every time the bottle made another go round. Sure enough my little Judas goat made a dirty little smile and walked over to the clothes line and stripped. Shirt, shoes, pants, bra and finally her panties. Once my new best friend forever was stripped down the ice was broken and the rest of the crew did likewise. Next I made them empty out their packs and hang up their sleeping bags, tents, etc. Man this was starting to get cozy! The fleeting glimpses of seeing young girls in locker rooms can never compare to being alone naked next to a fire in a remote area with all this untapped ass. Not a one of them had a full bush or set of tits. Amanda was close but the baby fat in her titties was obvious. I could tell she would be huge some day.

So here we are nicely boxed in. Warm fire, a small shelter around us to keep in some heat and no old cunts. Tell you the truth I almost started to get worried. It had been over an hour and the biddies had not returned. Luckily I am a borderline sociopath so I can put those concerns out of my head in a hurry. Well at least that is what a shrink told me once. After she told me that I pulled out my cock and jerked off in front of her. She didn't stop me probably cause I was paying her a hundred bucks an hour to listen to my deviant ways. I almost cared about my mental state until that day. The shrink had the nerve to send me a cleaning bill for her carpet. Yeah riiiiiight! I call it heal and run. They always send you the bill after the session so there is never a need to pay any of them. I guess they don't know much about human nature after all.

Anyways getting back to the meat of the story. At this point after staring at all that fresh meat I obviously am getting a raging hard on. A couple of the little fat girls are starting to get all teary which is starting to affect my boner. I figure I need to give them something to do so I put them in charge of setting up some tents. Not only were they fat but they were stupid as well so I had to lose the tiny hot girl with glasses to help them out. That kinda pissed me off as I had already seen her tiny little brown eye when she had bent over and she (next to Amanda and her baby fat titties) was one of the reasons I had such a raging hard on. The sleeping bags hadn't gotten soaked too bad so next the little crew of fatties and the skinny glasses girl started to line those out in the tents as well.

Well the clothes were still wet so I told them all that the wisest course would be for me and Amanda to keep a vigil on the fire and the clothes all night. I said if we got tired we would wake some of them up to take over. About half the girls at this point were getting pretty scared. One of the little fat kids asked about Ms. (hyphenated name) and the other biddie. God I fucking hate women with hyphenated names. WHY THE FUCK DO THEY EVEN GET MARRIED IF THEY DON'T WANT THE HUSBAND'S NAME? I guess it is just cover for their careers as man haters. If it were up to me I would fuck them all in the ass. So I don't know if it was the hyphenated name or what but I told the lot of them that since it was such an easy trip their hike leaders were probably lost or dead. Well maybe it is the alcohol that makes me say shit like this without regard for the consequences. Of course a bunch of them started bawling their eyes out. I yelled at the lot of them to suck it up and ordered them all into their tents. God a bunch of them sobbed for like an hour after that which made me totally lose my wood. Well at least for the time being.

I guess Amanda didn't care about the old cunts either as she had now been smiling and glancing at my cock for a couple of hours. She was so drunk that she was starting to stagger. When she almost slipped into the fire I used this as an excuse to grab her from behind. I grabbed both tits and was obvious in how hard I squeezed them. The little cunt let out an audible gasp. Knowing now that the time for subtlety was over I walked over to my pack and pulled out a tube of Carmex. I walked back to the fire and made no secret of smearing the contents of the tube all over my fingers. I grabbed her by the hair and pulled her down onto all fours. Roughly I lubed up her asshole swirling my index finger around inside. Grabbing her hips with both hands I plunged all the way in without warning. She screamed in pain. God what a fucking baby. I could hear some of the girls start to squirm in their tents. Quickly I snatched some panties off the line ( I think they were one of the fat girls...being the biggest I saw) and rudely stuffed them in her mouth. Resuming my position I gave it to her even rougher than before. Pulling her head to the side so I could read her face in the firelight I could see that her eyes were clearly tearing up. But she was also not resisting. To this day I have never felt anything tighter than her little O-Ring clamping down on my cock. I busted out such a load in her tight little ass I thought it would come out her ears. I pulled out and stood up. She rolled to the side and just stared up at me like a deer in the headlights. I went to take a leak in the woods and came back. She was sitting down facing the fire. I sat next to her and she put her arm around me. She didn't say anything for the rest of the night. About midnight it started to drizzle again so I told her to start piling up all the now mostly dry clothes. After my tent was erected we shoved all the clothes inside. I made a nice pillow out of all the girls panties. Never have smelled anything quite like that.

At daybreak the little twat fest was too hungover to move. Wanting to get the show on the road I pulled out my air horn I carry for scaring big critters and went tent to tent kicking them in turn to wake up their groggy little asses. As it was still drizzling they were forced to come naked one by one into my tent to sort through their clothes and get dressed. Tons of good beaver and up close brown eye shots. When one of the little whiny fat girls came in it was too much having that huge ass shoved in my face. I told her and her fat friend to go stand outside naked until the rest of the girls were done. I could tell these two kids needed toughing up.

So about noon when the old cunts still hadn't shown and we were all packed up I told them it was time to move on. The old cunts were either lost or dead. Well I said it again so maybe it wasn't the alcohol. Not so many cried this time. I made the bawlers walk far in back so I didn't have to hear it. Maybe they would make it back or not.

When we got back to the main road I made a quick excuse for needing to relieve myself in the bushes. I gave Amanda a knowing glance and she followed me into the woods. I shoved her to her knees and shot a load in her mouth in under five minutes. Then for no reason in particular I slapped her hard acros the face. While she was staring up at me in otherworldly disbelief I looked her in the eye and told her she was my bitch forever. I made her write down her email on a slip of paper and told her never to change it as I would be coming to pick her up from her dreary existence in a few years when she was legal. That definitely brought a smile to her face. Did I mention she had braces? It took me a few days to hike out cross country but to this day no one knows who that mystery man was. Funny thing too is that no mention was ever made of how I took huge advantage of the situation. I was even credited with saving the lives of the old cunts who it turns out got lost pretty quick and were eventually rescued after we made it back to the road and called for help. I guess if I had really wanted I could have used my satellite phone to have a rescue chopper up there in ten minutes but what fun would that have been?

reply favorite add to gallery permalink Share
Quote Strike
Anonymous
Anonymous

Attachments are disabled for system maintenance.

note, attachments may take a moment to show up.
1
Anonymous
@confessions
02 Feb 2011 11:47PM
• 745 views • 0 attachments
[ − ] thread [ 6 replies ]

When I used to take my son to his swim class. Some dads would bring their young daughters into the locker room to change. I was always fantasizing about fingering them. They were so smooth and tinder looking.

reply favorite add to gallery permalink Share
Quote Strike
Anonymous
Anonymous

Attachments are disabled for system maintenance.

note, attachments may take a moment to show up.

Nude Vista Content

Class Cut Going to Room 18 teenie

16:43 13.7K

Getting it on with my neighbor in her room after class part two

08:13 4.5K

3some after fitness class with tutor total flick - fitness rooms

07:07 7.5K

After class plumbing my neighbor in her room

08:10 14.7K

Schoolgirl Ki Class Room Me Chudai, Aur Chut Mein Hi Pani Nikala - Indian Desi BDSM Self perspective Milf Massive Boobies Hindi

11:23 16.3K

College Classmate Came to My Class Room to Do Homework

04:14 14.7K